《God Priest》


 Chapter 1 Time Travel, Divine Power

    Ye Huo, who walked out of the Internet bar, was full of joy on his face at this time. For two years, Ye Huo didn''t expect that he could really succeed. Of course, Ye Huo was happier that his guess was true. The arrival of the archangel was not as rubbish as everyone guessed.


    Thinking of the archangel he summoned just now, Ye Huo was extremely refreshed when he thought of killing three masters who could rank in the top 50 in three games in an instant.


    What about the so-called best number that relies on countless money and countless substitutes? It''s not overcome by itself as a civilian player. Thinking of this, Ye Huo couldn''t help humming a little song.


    Ye Huo has been fatherless and motherless since he was a child. He was an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. He did not have a good education when he was a child and Ye Huo''s own playfulness made Ye Huo only a person who could only live on social low-income insurance. In fact, there are countless people like Ye Huo in the world. Many people embarked on the path of crime because of dissatisfaction with society, but Ye Huo did not, not because Ye Huo was satisfied with the world, but because Ye Huo was very timid.


    Everyone who knows Ye Huo understands that Ye Huo is timid, so Ye Huo has been a relatively good baby in everyone''s eyes.


    But everyone, no matter how bold they are, in fact, there will be a kind of domineering in their hearts and the idea of becoming a strong man. The longer the person is squeezed, the more terrible it is to explode.


    Ye Huo, who originally wanted to make great achievements by relying on the game, regretted that his ideals were so far away from reality because of his love for the profession of priest.


    Is the priest a strong profession? I believe that no one dares to say that he is not strong, but if you ask if the priest''s profession, the combat effectiveness is equally strong? Then many people need to think about it. In the game "God Slill", the priest has unparalleled subsidy ability and unique resurrection skills.


    With a team of priests, if the priest doesn''t die, it means that the battle will not stop. The priest is hope in everyone''s heart, the hope of victory. But the priest''s own combat ability is really a little uncompetisable.


    Before the fifth level, the priest who added points and chose talents did not have any attack ability. Only from the sixth level, the priest who added points to the whole demon had the first punishment that was as powerful as the mage. Although from here, the priest also began to slowly have a strong attack ability, and even promoted to the full demon shepherd in the ninth level. The master can also have the forbidden spell doomsday judgment.


    However, such a bonus priest has to sacrifice his powerful healing ability and become a violent priest who combines attack and subsidy. Such a choice seems good, but it is definitely not the priest pursued by Ye Huo.


    In Ye Huo''s mind, the first thing a priest needs to have is unparalleled powerful recovery ability. If a priest gives up part of his recovery ability to pursue combat effectiveness, wouldn''t it be better to simply choose to attack a powerful mage? Therefore, Ye Huo rant contrary to everyone, and he decided to add points to all his pastors.


    The priest with all bonus points is definitely the favorite of all teams, with high recovery subsidy ability and tenacious survivability, but the characters without any damage skills almost make all such plus points priests choose to give up in the end.


    Ye Huo did not choose to give up, because Ye Huo put his hopes on the arrival of the skill archangel of the last ninth-level divine shepherd. In Ye Huo''s opinion, the arrival of this archangel, which is speculated to be a level subsidy skill, is definitely not just a subsidy.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Huo is like this is that Ye Huo has carefully seen the historical background of the game "Kill God" and the opening animation of the game.


    There is a scene in the animation that makes Ye Huo feel excited when he thinks about it. A priest in a golden holy robe, a silver crown, and holding the scepter of the archangel waved his hand to summon the twelve-winged archangel to help him fight. The archangel waved his hand and used the doomsday judgment. That is the real doomsday judgment. In comparison, the curse doomsday judgment released by the ninth-level god shepherd is not a grade at all, and it is also It was this period that Ye Huo persisted for two years until now.


    Taking out his antique mobile phone, which was useless except for answering and checking the time, Ye Huo looked at the time at 14:30 on December 26, 2012.


    I really didn''t expect that he had been on the Internet for more than 20 hours in a row. If it had been in the past, Ye Huo would not have been able to persist. But for the sake of the arrival of the archangel, Ye Huo actually took out all his possessions and went online for more than twenty hours in a row, but Ye Huo did not regret it. Although the next half month I have been living on food such as instant noodles and biscuits.


    Taking out the last five yuan from his pocket, Ye Huo smiled bitterly on his face. It seemed that his instant noodle life was about to begin from this moment, because it was enough to eat five yuan for breakfast, but it was obviously a little unrealistic to have lunch. Stuffed the wrinkled five yuan into his pocket, Ye Huo began to go towards his doghouse.


    Along the way, Ye Huo thought that he was twenty-five years old, and he really didn''t know how long he would be single. There was a trace of pain in Ye Huo''s heart. Thinking of this, Ye Huo thought of his first love girlfriend, the woman who was not beautiful but deeply imprinted in his heart.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "Sorry, you can''t give me what I want."


    "I''m not eighteen years old. I know that love can''t make two people poor and depend on each other forever."


    Yes, no one wants to be with me, a poor boy. Three-nothing products like myself sometimes doubt the meaning of their existence in this world.


    After casually throwing away the cigarette butt in his hand, Ye Huo felt that the earth suddenly began to shake wildly, and a crack at least ten meters wide seemed to swallow Ye Huo in an instant like a big mouth.


    "Who said the end of the world was false..." Ye Huo''s last shout was also drowned in the sound of countless buildings collapsing, and countless panicked crowds began to flee crazily. The end of the world, the word that has been gradually forgotten by people, was finally remembered by all human beings at this moment.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Huo, who said goodbye to the world. Ye Huo, who fell into the crack, felt that he suddenly felt dizzy, and then fell into a coma. What he didn''t know was that a legend that belonged to him was also activated at this moment.


    "My lord, it doesn''t matter. It''s like this when women give birth to children." An old man in his sixties looked at Viscount Ye Yun, who looked eager, and comforted him.


    Ye Yun took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Ye, I know, but your wife''s cry always makes me a little unstless." Every man is afraid that Ye Yun''s situation will appear at this time when faced such a situation for the first time.


    After hearing Viscount Ye Yun''s words, Uncle Ye smiled gently and said, "Sir, don''t worry. This time, it is the best midwife in Lingfeng City who helped the wife give birth, so there will be no problem. Just wait to be a father."


    Ye Huo, who lost consciousness, began to slowly regain consciousness. At this time, Ye Huo felt as if he was wrapped in something. At the same time, a force began to pull himself out. Ye Huo, who was caught off guard, began to struggle, but Ye Huo felt that his whole body had no strength at the moment, and his eyes could not open.


    Ye Huo, who had struggled for a while, was finally exhausted and pulled out by this force. Then Ye Huo felt a slap gently on his buttocks. Ye Huo cursed on the spot, but the sound that came out was a baby''s cry.


    "Wow..." The baby''s cry made Ye Yun, who was anxious outside, rush into the room as soon as possible. He looked at the baby who was still crying and his wife Ho Siling, who was lying in bed exhausted. At this time, Ye Yun''s heart was completely calm.


    "Madam, thank you for your hard work." Ye Yun did not go to see the child at the first time, but came to his wife''s bed, held her already white little hand with one hand, and comforted her tired wife who was unable to speak.


    "Your Majesty, congratulations, you are a young master." The midwife wrapped the baby in a milky white blanket and handed it to Ye Yun''s hand. Ye Yun carefully took the child over. The kind of love in his eyes made Ye Huo, who was still confused about what was going on, finally understand that he had traveled through time.


    Unexpectedly, he crossed into this unknown place in time for the end of the world. Although Ye Huo could understand the dialogue between these people, Ye Huo understood from the name that the world he was in at this time should not be his own world, at least it would not be his own era, and the decoration in the room was also Ye Huo. Go to the items you have never seen before.


    "Sir, have you thought of the name of the child?" The midwife looked at Ye Yun, who was full of joy, and asked.


    "Think about it, take one character each of my name and my wife''s name, and call it Ye Huo." While Ye Yun was talking, the smile on his face never disappeared.


    Hearing the name, Ye Huo, who was still a baby at this time, also showed a satisfied smile on his face. The name Ye Huo was given to himself by the old dean of the orphanage. The old lady who was regarded as his only relative, so he still cared about this name Ye Huo very much.


    Ye Yun handed the little Ye Huo in his hand to Uncle Ye''s hand and began to comfort his wife Ho Siling, who was lying in bed. At this time, Ye Huo, who was held by Uncle Ye, began to struggle in Uncle Ye''s hand.


    The reason why Ye Huo was like this was because Ye Huo felt a feeling of dryness and heat suddenly coming from his chest. This feeling came very suddenly, but strangely, this dryness and heat did not make Ye Huo feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, a comfortable feeling began to spread to Ye Huo''s whole body.


    Ye Huo was not nervous because of this feeling. After all, even time travel, which is limited to lewd novels, can be caught up by himself, so this feeling can no longer make Ye Huo nervous.


    Closing his eyes, Ye Huo began to feel the source of the hotness in his chest with his own perception. To be honest, Ye Huo was not very strange about this feeling, but Ye Huo just didn''t believe it very much, because this feeling would also occur when he released those priest spells when he was playing the game, but because online games were only half empty after all. It''s just that it doesn''t feel as strong as it is now.


    Trying to release the lowest-level recovery technique in the game, Ye Huo felt a force coming from his chest to his hand in an instant. At the same time, Ye Huo''s hands flashed a faint golden light at the same time. The flash of golden light disappeared in a short moment, so it did not attract anyone''s attention in the room.


    However, this golden mang Ye Huo saw it very seriously. This is definitely a recovery skill, but because he was too young at this time and had too little divine power in his body, this spell did not succeed. But this alone made Ye Huo''s excited mood at this time and didn''t know how to express it.


    Time travel is nothing to me, it''s just a different scene of life. But this sacred energy is different. What does it mean? This will mean that he can truly become a priest, a priest who can control life and death in his hands, the resurrection art, the light guardian and even the arrival of the ninth-level god shepherd. Each of them makes Ye Huo''s blood boil, and the feeling of hanging around in Ye Huo''s heart at this time has disappeared.


    At this time, Ye Huo no longer has the inferiority of the past and the inferiority of nothing in his heart. At this time, Ye Huo''s heart ignited the belief of becoming a strong man for the first time. Many people also have the desire to become a strong man when they have nothing, but that is just a far-sighted expression. The growth of the strong certainly requires the heart of the strong. , but the most important thing is the starting point and strength.


    And these finally came to Ye Huo, to Ye Huo, who he felt abandoned. Ye Huo did not struggle anymore, because at this time he was still too young and weak, and he was tired.


    Ye Huo finally fell into his first sleep since his rebirth with boundless joy. At this time, everything in the outside world was no longer important to Ye Huo. At this time, Ye Huo''s only thought was to grow up quickly. In this world, Ye Huo is no longer willing to be an unknown little person again. Ye Huo wants to create his own legend, a legend of a priest.

 Chapter 2 The World Without Priests

    "Huo Er, you sunbathe like this every day. Why don''t I see you tanning?" Hosling looked curiously at her son Ye Huo, who was sitting in the scorching sun. Ho Siling was extremely surprised that his son had been under the sun every day since he was three years old. This kind of scorching sun, which seemed to be torture to countless people, did not harm his son at all. Even Ye Huo, who was exposed to the sun every day, did not even turn his skin black.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Ye Huo got up and smiled brightly at his mother who was coming towards him. To be honest, Ye Huo cherished this rare family affection very much. He had been following Ye Huo in his last life. In this life, God was not thin to him, not only to give him divine energy, but also to let himself I got this rare family affection.


    "Mom, maybe I was born like a big tree to be able to do photosynthesis. It makes me feel very comfortable in the sun, and you see, I''m so healthy now." Ye Huo said and jumped a few times to show himself to Hosling. Although this kind of behavior makes Ye Huo feel a little childish, after all, he is only eight years old in the eyes of others at this time, and an eight-year-old child should do what an eight-year-old child should do.


    "You talk too much. Well, Mom is going out for a while. You have to be honest at home. Uncle Ye is old. Don''t always pester Uncle Ye to tell you stories." Huo Siling looked at his son with extremely loving eyes. His son has been very sensible since he was a child. Now that he is eight years old, he often helps him do some things within his power. Such a child makes Huo Sling very satisfied. Compared with the children of other nobles in the city, Ye Huo is simply The treasure given to them by God.


    "Yes, I got it." Ye Huo nodded and replied that now he is no longer always haunting Grandpa Ye, because he has learned everything he should know from Grandpa Ye''s mouth, and what he should do most at this time is to practice his sacred power with peace of mind.


    Looking at his mother stepping out of the house with a happy face, Ye Huo sat on the small stool made by himself again, with a pale golden light flashing in his hand from time to time.


    These lights are Ye Huo''s divine power. In the past five years, Ye Huo has fully mastered the divine power in his body and has also figured out the method of practicing the divine power. This method is very simple, that is, sunbathing.


    The origin of the divine power in one''s body is very magical. When any light shines on one''s body, the origin of the divine power will absorb and store part of it to become Ye Huo''s own power. However, after research, Ye Huo found that his cultivation in the sun was the fastest, so Ye Huo sat quietly in the scorching sun every day.


    In the past five years, Ye Huo has carefully studied his divine power. The divine power in his body is the same as in the game. Every time he is promoted, he can master some corresponding spells. Now he has become a first-level priest apprentice and has mastered the lowest level of priest recovery skills.


    However, what made Ye Huo most happy was that Ye Huo learned from Grandpa Ye that there was no priest in the world, let alone resurrection spells. Grandpa Ye said that the professions above Xilong University 6 are roughly divided into two types: mage and warrior. These two professions, like their own priest, are also divided into one to nine levels. Below the fifth level is called the low level. Any profession starting from the sixth level is a high-level profession, which is also the object of competition between major families and royal families.


    However, in general, the most recruited people are those around the sixth and seventh levels, because each of the eighth-level saint-level strong has the ability to turn the world upside down, and they are no longer a figure that ordinary forces can recruit. As for the ninth-level god, Grandpa Ye said that it is almost impossible to see the big 6 nowadays, and even Grandpa Ye is not sure whether there is or not.


    Ye Huo also asked carefully about the treatment of injuries. Grandpa Ye said that these are generally treated by some water mages, but the treatment results of water mages are not very good. Legend has it that thousands of years ago, there was a sacred profession that mastered the holy light and was good at healing, recovery and auxiliary combat, but for some reason it disappeared.


    Grandpa Ye said that thousands of years ago, this sacred profession was extremely powerful, because it is said that as long as you still have a breath, you can quickly recover, but Ye Huo''s ability to resurrect the dead has never been heard of. However, there are not many records of these, and they are only spread in the mouths of countless people.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Ye Huo, who received this information, did not behave too well. After all, he was 30 years old and could still hide some of his thoughts perfectly. But knowing that these, Ye Huo feels that it is enough. Now that he is eight years old, he believes that he will reach the third level in a few years, and the third-level priest can have his own signature skills resurrection, healing, and the first auxiliary spell combat strength enhancement. These may not be anything if they were put in the previous game, but this is a living human society. Resurrection is a level of anti-heaven spell with the ability to resurrect the dead.


    But Ye Huo also has another doubt, that is, whether the resurrection technique can still resurrect people like in the game. After all, this is not a game. The ability of the resurrection technique is too contrary to the sky. If it can really resurrect others at will like in the game, then the resurrection of the group that he has mastered the eighth level in the future will be too terrible.


    Imagine, when a battle reaches the most critical moment, when more than half of the soldiers on both sides are killed and injured, you first resurrect in a group to resurrect all the fallen soldiers on your side, and then a group heals to restore all the soldiers on your side to the strongest state again. Is there any way to fight such a war?


    Picking up a sharper piece of stone beside him, Ye Huo gently cut a small hole in his arm, and then the holy light flashed in his left hand. The holy light of the first-order recovery was sprinkled on the wound, and the wound that was still bleeding immediately recovered. Ye Huo has done this kind of thing many times. The most exaggerated time, Ye Huo even found a pheasant and broke its feet, but the first-order recovery technique could only restore the pheasant''s trauma as before, and the broken bone could not be restored to the prototype.


    Ye Huo thought about it carefully. The ability of the recovery technique should only be to recover from injuries. As for the internal damage, it should only be restored by treatment skills, and the priest''s early spells are very few, the first-order recovery skills and the second-order healing skills. It will not be until the third level that there will be resurrection and the first auxiliary skill combat strength enhancement.


    The combat power enhancement in the game can increase the combat effectiveness of any profession by 30% if you, a priest with all bonus points. Of course, this means that when you are in the third order, the combat effectiveness enhancement you use at the ninth level can improve the combat effectiveness of any profession by 90%. If your spells do not change Then, it will be extremely terrible when your combat strength is upgraded to group combat strength strengthening after the seventh level.


    Putting down the stone in his hand, Ye Huo also understood that these were just his own guesses. Although the recovery technique had not changed, Ye Huo knew whether other spells would be the same as in the game. Ye Huo had to wait until he really reached that height. Thinking of these, Ye Huo remembered the arrival of his angel again. If he could reach the ninth level in the real world and summon the legendary twelve-winged archangel, the archangel of the strongest forbidden spell of the instant light system can almost make himself omnipotent.


    With such a summoned nuclear bomb around him, Ye Huo even felt that even if he wanted to destroy a dynasty, there was no problem. With the strong auxiliary ability of a divine shepherd, coupled with the strong attack power of the summoned archangel, is there anything else in the world that can stop him?


    Throwing these thoughts out of his head, Ye Huo began to calmly absorb the light energy in the sunlight. Sometimes Ye Huo felt like a plant, because in his impression, only plants can convert light energy like himself. However, these are not important. What is important is to improve your own strength.


    Feeling that a ray of sunshine was transformed into his holy light energy, Ye Huo felt extremely satisfied. At the same time, Ye Huo was also full of confidence in his future. With his own efforts, he would definitely create his own sky. Although the priest''s own combat effectiveness was very low, Ye Huo was not very worried. Let''s not talk about the relatively distant existence of the ninth-level great angel. I am a group fighter himself. In the future, I will be able to receive a group of good men based on my own ability.


    What are you afraid of a priest who can resurrect his subordinates with a group of younger brothers? Not satisfied? Okay, then I''ll beat you up. Single challenge? Have you ever seen a pastor who is so stupid that he competes with others? Of course, after he reaches the ninth level in the future, not to mention one-on-one singles, even one-on-one groups and people are not afraid of singles. Ye Huo, the horror of the god shepherd, is extremely clear in his heart.


    The hot sunshine sprinkles in Lingfeng City. Few people are willing to go out in Lingfeng City under the scorching sun. However, such weather is the best weather for Ye Huo. The stronger the sunlight, the faster his cultivation can be. Ye Huo kept shouting in his heart, let such weather come more fiercely, without experiencing the wind. Rain, I can also create a rainbow!

 Chapter 3 Third-order Priest

    Looking at the servants coming and going in and out of the courtyard, Ye Huo sighed softly. A few years ago, he felt that it was a very honor to have a viscount father. Ye Huo once thought that his family should be a relatively large family, because there have always been many servants in the family, and he has almost lived a life of good clothes and jade since he was a child.


    However, as Ye Huo grew up, two years ago, that is, when Ye Huo was thirteen years old, Ye Huo also knew the real situation of his family. It turned out that my seemingly very impressive family was actually not what I thought. Ye Huo could also hear from his parents'' conversation that his family should have been a very strong family in the past.


    However, it is said that there is only one small title of viscount left in the father''s generation, and it is still the kind of empty nobleman who has no rights. If it weren''t for the property left by the family in the past that still supports the family, the Ye family may not even afford to hire servants.


    Although Ye Huo was a little helpless about the current situation of the family, Ye Huo was not too worried about the future exhibition of the Ye family, although he was identified as a waste by the warrior and the mage guild at the same time when he was ten years old. Because the meridians of my body are completely open, I can''t practice any fighting spirit at all, not to mention the possibility of becoming a noble magician.


    But such an identification result was just a disdainful smile in return, mage? In detail, the priest is actually a branch of the mage, but it is impossible to test his own divine energy in this world, and a large amount of divine energy is filled in his body meridians, which seems to be blocked at first glance.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he was identified as a demon waste. But what no one knows is that just half a year ago, Ye Huo had successfully promoted to a third-level priest and mastered the priest''s signature skill resurrection.


    Including resurrection, recovery, healing, and combat effectiveness strengthening, Ye Huo believes that if he really shows his strength today, even if it is only the third level, it will definitely attract the crazy recruitment of major families in the world.


    Ye Huo considered many times whether to tell his father, Viscount Ye Yun. Although his father was also very disappointed when he was identified as a waste, he then returned to the same kindness as before. This touched Ye Huo, who had never felt family affection in his last life, very much. Sometimes Ye Huo even wanted to tell his parents that he had the divine power in his body, but Ye Huo still held back.


    Although he knew that his parents would not harm him, it was inevitable that the world would listen to him. If his parents inadvertently leaked his own affairs, Ye Huo believed that he would no longer be able to have the current leisurely cultivation life.


    So in the end, Ye Huo decided not to mention his divine power for the time being. Does other people''s cynicism have anything to do with yourself? In a word from your own world, it is to go your own way and let others say it.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Thinking of these, Ye Huo couldn''t help but think of several new spells he had mastered. The healing skills were no different from what he thought, and he still had a strong recovery ability. After Ye Huo''s experiments, even after crushing all the bones of a chicken''s whole body, under the powerful power of the healing skills, the chicken could recover as before. It only takes ten seconds. However, the healing skill also consumes a lot of power, much more than the divine power consumed in the past game.


    In the past, when all priests reached the third level in the game, Ye Huo could not perform dozens of treatments in a row like the full demon priest, but in the high recovery state brought by high physical strength, Ye Huo could also perform more than ten treatments in a row.


    However, today''s Ye Huo can only use about seven treatments. This result also gave Ye Huo a headache. He didn''t know if the world had the same equipment to quickly restore magic as in the game. If not, Ye Huo felt like crying when he thought about the high consumption of group spells in the future.


    Combat strength enhancement is much better than healing, and the sacred power consumed is relatively much less. Ye Huo tried it. If he didn''t rest, he could use about fifteen consecutive combat strength enhancements, and the combat power enhancement was similar to the effect in the past games. Ye Huo tried it himself, and he felt that it should be strengthened by one hundred. About thirtyths.


    What makes Ye Huo most helpless is the resurrection technique. Although the effect of the resurrection technique has not changed, there is one thing that makes Ye Huo a little unacceptable, because with the divine power stored in his body now, there will be a situation where he emptines all his strength when he exerts the resurrection technique.


    It''s still a recovery-type equipment. If you don''t have the kind of equipment that quickly recovers magic, I''m afraid that the high-level will not be able to release high-level skills in the future. This situation is even more unacceptable than those in the world that have always been stuck in the bottleneck and cannot be broken through.


    It''s okay to say that if you can''t improve and learn skills, but after learning, you can only see that you can''t use it, which has escalated from helplessness to a kind of torture. Therefore, these days, Ye Huo has been studying how to increase the storage of sacred power in his body.


    However, Ye Huo only got an explanation, that is, he could only bring more divine power by upgrading all the time. Ye Huo had thought of this result, but Ye Huo felt that there must be a way to increase the sacred power stored in his body, but he could not master it yet.


    Although these things are bothering Ye Huo, Ye Huo is still extremely satisfied with the resurrection. The third-order self now has a resurrection success rate of up to 30%. Although he can only use the divine power he has stored now once a day, this has also made Ye Huo very happy.


    After sighing again, Ye Huo decided to return to his courtyard again to study his power storage problem. But as soon as Ye Huo walked out a few steps, he met Grandpa Ye, who was a little slumsy.


    "Young master, the Viscount explained that he was going to attend a banquet today, and asked the old slave to ask the young master if he would go with him." Grandpa Ye is now in his seventies. Although he looks a little wobbly, Ye Huo, who has mastered the divine power, can see that Grandpa Ye''s body is still very strong. If there is no accident, Grandpa Ye should be able to live to be about 90 years old.


    A few steps forward, Ye Huo took Grandpa Ye to a pavilion and sat down. He whispered to Grandpa Ye, "Grandpa Ye, didn''t I tell you that you don''t have to call me young master, just call me Xiao Huo."


    Ye Chi glanced at Ye Huo next to him, full of relief. For Ye Huo, Ye Chi feels like his own grandson, and what makes Ye Chi most satisfied is that Ye Huo has been very sensible since he was a child, if it weren''t for Ye Huo''s demon waste...

 Chapter 4 The News of Fathers Death

    Looking at Grandpa Ye''s eyes, Ye Huo understood that what Grandpa Ye''s heart was thinking should be his own thing. Ye Huo''s heart was warm about Grandpa Ye''s performance. Although Grandpa Ye did not say it, this feeling of someone''s concern always made Ye Huo feel very moved.


    "Grandpa Ye, I won''t go with my father. I don''t like that kind of party." Ye Huo was right. In the past, Ye Huo also followed his father Ye Yun to attend the so-called aristocratic banquet.


    But every time Ye Huo received some cynicism. Although the ridicule of those people had no meaning to Ye Huo, no one would be willing to be ridiculed for no reason, not to mention some noble ladies among them.


    For women, Ye Huo in this life follows the character of the previous life. Ye Huo has always kept a distance from women other than his mother, not because Ye Huo has any special hobbies, but because Ye Huo is no longer willing to believe in women after the injury of the previous life.


    "Well, young master, you should read more books. Even if the young master is not talented in magic and fighting spirit, if he studies well, he can become a scholar in the future." Before leaving, Ye Chi did not forget to comfort Ye Huo. In fact, Ye Huo often heard such comfort. Every time Ye Huo showed a kind of listening look, because Ye Huo understood that the people who comforted him in this way were those who cared about him.


    After sending Grandpa Ye away, Ye Huo also got up and went back to his small yard. At this time, Ye Huo also understood that what he should do most was to improve his strength, let others laugh and let others sarcastic. In the future, when he is amazing, all those who have laughed at him will understand that the most ridiculous thing is actually them.


    Back in his own courtyard, Ye Huo lay on the rocking chair he made. Others need to rely on meditation to improve their strength, and they only need to bask in the sun to achieve the effect of other people''s meditation, which is definitely a rare blessing for Ye Huo, a lazy guy.


    Lying quietly, Ye Huo actually slept in the sun. In such a scorching sun at noon, I''m afraid Ye Huo is the only one in the world who can sleep so comfortably.


    Ye Huo, who was sleeping peacefully, had a dream. Ye Huo dreamed that he had returned to the orphanage again. Countless orphans like him surrounded him and begged for candy, and he summoned the twelve-winged archangel while he waved his hand to sprinkle blessings for countless orphans. At this time, his first love girlfriend also appeared in front of him. . Just as I wanted to talk to my first love girlfriend, I was awakened by the shouts at home.


    Just as Ye Huo frowned because he was disturbed by his dream, the door of his courtyard was also smashed open, and then he saw Grandpa Ye rushing into his courtyard with a eager face.


    Seeing Grandpa Ye''s eagerness, Ye Huo also knew that something had happened. At this time, Ye Huo didn''t bother to care about being disturbed by the dream just now, so he quickly got up and came to Grandpa Ye''s side.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "The young master had an accident, and the Viscount had an accident." Grandpa Ye''s voice was quivering. In so many years, it was also the first time that Ye Huo had seen Grandpa Ye so flustered. At the same time, when he heard Grandpa Ye mention the news of his father''s accident, Ye Huo''s heart tightened. Didn''t his father go to the noon banquet? How can there be an accident?


    But at this time, Ye Huo didn''t bother to ask and followed Grandpa Ye to the outside of his father''s room quickly. At this time, countless servants had gathered outside his father''s room to talk to each other.


    "What are you looking around? Get out!" Grandpa Ye''s majestic appearance scared countless servants who were still watching to escape from his father''s courtyard, and the courtyard also returned to calm.


    Ye Huo didn''t stop for a moment and walked quickly towards his father''s door. Just as Ye Huo was about to push the door in, Grandpa Ye''s voice came from behind Ye Huo.


    "Young master, no matter what happens, you should remember that you are a man. The Ye family will rely on you to bear the burden in the future." There was a trace of sadness in Grandpa Ye''s words.


    Ye Huo frowned and said, "Grandpa Ye, what''s wrong with my father? Please tell me quickly."


    Ye Chi''s voice had a hint of crying: "The Viscount went to Count Kos''s house for a banquet at noon, but because Count Cos repeatedly insulted the Viscount on the fact that the young master was a demon invalid during the banquet, the lord said something angry, and then he was seriously injured by Count Kos''s men. Finally..."


    "What happened in the end?" There was also fire in Ye Huo''s voice. Although my father is not a master, he also has the level of a fifth-order warrior. With the physique of my father''s fifth-order warrior, nothing too big will happen. Finally, the Viscount had stopped breathing when he was sent back. Ye Chi also began to cry when he said this. In this world, Ye Chi still knows very well what stopping breathing means, which represents death.


    Ye Huo calmed down when he heard this. After all, he was not a real fifteen-year-old child. He knew that the more he was at this time, the more calm he should be. Moreover, he was a priest and a priest who had mastered the art of resurrection. Even if his father had really died, as long as he had less than three hours, he still had a 30% chance of Saved.


    "Did your father stop breathing until he came back?" Ye Huo''s cold voice made Ye Chi shiver. He couldn''t believe that such a tone came from the mouth of a fifteen-year-old teenager.


    "Yes...yes."


    "Grandpa Ye, look at the door. No one is allowed to enter the room without my order, and are you the only one who knows that your father stopped breathing?" Ye Huo''s calmness is fully displayed at this moment.


    "And madam." Ye Chi didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Huo''s question, but he still answered Ye Huo''s words. Ye Chi had a feeling in his heart that at this time, Ye Huo seemed to be more like a nobleman than Viscount Ye Yun, because Ye Huo had the calmness and calmness that Ye Yun did not have.


    Hearing that only Grandpa Ye and his mother knew the news, Ye Huo was relieved and then said, "Grandpa Ye, remember, no one is allowed to enter the room without my order. You must guard the door." There is an irresistible feeling in Ye Huo''s tone.


    After saying this, Ye Huo didn''t care about Ye Chi''s performance. He pushed open the door and entered his father''s room. The moment he entered the room, Ye Huo heard his mother''s cry, which also made Ye Huo''s heart hurt.


    Walking quickly through the outer hall into her father''s bedroom, Ye Huo saw her mother crying like a tear in front of her father. At this time, Ho Siling did not react to Ye Huo''s entry at all, because all her thoughts were on her husband in bed who had stopped breathing.

 Chapter 5 Resurrection Art Appears in the World

    Ye Huo quickly came behind his mother and helped her mother who was crying in front of her father''s bed. When Hosling saw Ye Huo enter the room, as if he had found a leak, he plunged into Ye Huo''s arms, who had grown up like an adult.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Let me see how my father is doing." Ye Huo understood that what he should do at this time was not to watch his mother cry, but to see his father''s situation, because the shorter the death time, the easier it was for him to show the 30% success rate of his resurrection.


    The makeup on Hosling''s face was completely crying at this time. For her, Ye Yun''s death represented the collapse of the sky. At this time, Hosling trembled and said, "Huo Er... Your father... Woo woo woo!" With that, Hosling began to cry again.


    Looking at his mother''s appearance, Ye Huo also knew that no matter how much he comforted him at this time, Ye Huo had never felt the pain of losing his close relatives, but Ye Huo could still understand his mother''s painful feeling at this time.


    Helping his mother aside and sitting down, Ye Huo came to his father''s bed and gently pressed his fingers on his father''s carotid artery. Ye Huo thought to himself that he hoped that his father''s vitality had not been cut off, because if his father''s vitality had not been cut off, he would have a 100% success rate of his father''s recovery by applying treatment.


    But if the father''s vitality has died, even if he has mastered the resurrection skill, the success rate is only 30%. 100% and 30% Ye Huo still knows which is more important.


    But when his fingers touched his father''s carotid artery, Ye Huoxian''s father''s pulse had stopped beating. Then Ye Huo took off his father''s clothes and lay on his chest to listen to his father''s heartbeat. But what also disappointed Ye Huo was that his father''s heartbeat had also disappeared.


    After carefully observing his father''s situation, Ye Huo found that there was no obvious trauma on his father''s body, which should be the death caused by the destruction of fighting spirit entering the body. This kind of injury is the most difficult injury for ordinary water mages or doctors, but it is a blessing for Ye Huo''s resurrection.


    Because Ye Huo''s resurrection technique requires a prerequisite for the resurrection of people, that is, the person who died died abnormally first, and the body could not be disabled. No matter how strong the resurrection technique is, if a person''s head is cut off by others, Ye Huo can only be helpless.


    "You... How is your father?" Hosling looked at her son''s husband who was tossing back and forth on the bed, and the solemn expression on her son''s face, and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Huo looked back at his mother and said, "Mom, my father is dead, but I am 30 years sure that I can resurrect him, so don''t tell anyone what you see next." Ye Huo''s words are unspeakable serious.


    Ye Huo''s serious appearance couldn''t help but make Huo Siling stunned, because the words in Ye Huo''s mouth made Huo Siling a little incomprehensible. Her husband has died. Why does the son say that he is 3 or sure that he can resurrect his husband? Is it caused by the son''s excessive sadness?


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    However, the next Hosling had to open her mouth wide and look at her son in front of her husband''s body. At this time, the holy light of Ye Huo''s hands flashed, and the golden light surrounded Ye Huo''s whole body. At this time, Ye Huo''s body was full of a sacred feeling, which even gave birth to a feeling of wanting to worship.


    Ye Huo molized the divine power of his whole body to his hands, because now he would consume all the divine power of his whole body just once to perform the resurrection. At this time, Ye Huo did not dare to be careless at all. He was afraid that his father in front of him would lose the opportunity to be resurrected because of a mistake in his action.


    Ye Huo kept making some strange gestures. These gestures are the difference between resurrection and other spells. When casting resurrection, he must make these gestures. If Ye Huo is disturbed by any disturbance at this time and causes gesture errors, then this spell will be completely lost.


    Sixty-four gestures were typed from Ye Huo''s hands. Ye Huo was extremely familiar with these gestures, because Ye Huo''s countless uses in the game in the past had reached the point of familiarization, so as long as no one disturbed Ye Huo, Ye Huo would definitely not make mistakes.


    At the same time as the sixty-four gestures were completed, the sacred power of Ye Huo''s whole body also turned into a golden holy light shining on Ye Yun''s body with the last gesture.


    Be sure to succeed! Ye Huo maintained the posture of the last gesture and roared at himself in his heart. Ye Huo, who had suffered from loneliness in his last life, did not want to lose his relatives again. He couldn''t imagine how much it would be if his father really died. The sacred light shone on Ye Yun''s body. Ye Yun''s body had turned golden under the light of the holy light, and the pillar of light began to slowly enter Ye Yun''s body.


    This is a harbinger of success! You must succeed! Ye Huo medited in his heart.


    As if Ye Huo''s prayer had worked, the whole pillar of light suddenly turned into a training, which was completely absorbed by Ye Yun''s body, and Ye Yun''s body began to shine sacredly at this time.


    "May the holy light be with you and resurrect! My followers!" This sentence is not for Ye Huo''s show, but because this sentence is a spell that must be recited at the end of the resurrection. If this spell is not exported, even if the resurrected person successfully absorbs the energy of the holy light, he cannot be resurrected and reborn.


    The moment Ye Huo''s spell fell, the divine power scattered on Ye Yun''s body was completely retracted, and Ye Yun''s chest regained its ups and downs again. At this moment, Ye Huo knew that his resurrection skill was successful. This was the first time he used the resurrection technique against people. The most important thing that Ye Huo wanted to resurrect was his father, so the success of this resurrection technique also accumulated an unparalleled confidence for Ye Huo.


    "Oh..." Ye Yun''s gentle whisper came into the ears of the mother and son. At this time, Ye Yun''s eyes also slowly opened. The moment Ye Yun opened his eyes, he saw his son holding his hands to the sky. He didn''t understand why his son made such a strange move.


    Then Ye Yun turned his head and saw his wife staring with her eyes open and a mouth that could put two eggs in. Ye Yun was confused by the strange behavior of his wife and son.


    But then Ye Yun felt a sudden burst of pain in his body. After all, the resurrection technique could only restore a certain injury of the resurrected person, and could not make the resurrected person fully recover, so Ye Yun''s body was still seriously injured at this time.


    This great pain also reminded Ye Yun of the incident. He remembered that he was seriously injured by a sixth-level warrior under Count Kos. The fierce fighting spirit of the sixth-level warrior directly destroyed his internal organs. He should have died after being seriously injured. Why did he feel that his internal organs seemed to be injured now? It''s not that serious? What on earth happened?

 Chapter 6 Parents Thoughts

    Ye Yun looked at the strange behavior of his wife and son and finally couldn''t help saying, "What on earth happened?" Ye Yun''s question also affected his injury, causing Ye Yun to cough.


    Ye Yun''s cough also pulled back Hosling, who was still thinking about whether she had hallucinations. Although Hosling was full of doubts about her son''s behavior just now, the most important thing at this time was that her husband was really resurrected as his son said!


    Ho Siling came to her husband in a few steps, and the water-based recovery spell began to spread towards her husband without money. Hosling himself is a water-based mage, but because of his talent, Hosling''s mage level is only the third level.


    Of course, Hosling''s water-based treatment cannot be as powerful as Ye Huo''s, but it is enough for Ye Yun, whose injury is not too serious at this time. Of course, this is not too serious, but for Ye Huo, ordinary people will die without good treatment from such a serious injury.


    After a burst of water-based treatment, Ye Yun''s injury stabilized, and Ye Yun''s eyes always had a question, but looking at the blankness in his wife''s eyes, Ye Yun knew that these strange things should be born on his son.


    Ye Huo looked at his parents'' gaze and knew that he didn''t have to hide his affairs this time. He slowly came to his father''s bed and sat down. At this time, Ye Huo was also a little weak because the divine energy in his body was drained, but this weakness was still acceptable to Ye Huo.


    "Father, let me explain." Ye Huo looked at his father with calm eyes and began to talk.


    "In fact, my father was already dead when he was sent back just now, but he was resurrected by my resurrection technique." Ye Huo said it lightly, but he saw something different from his parents'' eyes.


    Ye Yun patted his wife Ho Siling on the shoulder twice to make his wife pour herself a glass of water, and then said to Ye Huo, "What do you mean by resurrection?"


    "Let''s put it this way, father. In fact, I''m not really a magic waste, but there is a power in my body that cannot be tested. I call this power the divine power, and just now I also used this sacred power to resurrect you." Ye Huo knew that his resurrection technique could not be understood by his parents for a while, so he explained it in another way.


    Listening to Ye Huo''s words, Ye Yun was stunned at first, but then Ye Yun thought of the rumored Holy Light Master, who had disappeared for thousands of years. Is his son the Holy Light Master? But the Holy Light Mage can''t have the ability to resurrect the dead.


    "Are you the Holy Light Mage?" Ye Yun looked at his son with a strange expression. Ye Yun suddenly felt as if he didn''t know his son in front of him. Hearing his father''s words, Ye Yun knew that his father should have thought of himself as a holy light mage who had disappeared for thousands of years. Ye Huo said, "You can say so, but my ability is different from the holy light mage thousands of years ago. Although the holy light mage is also good at treatment, the holy light mage is also strong. Great attack power, but I don''t have these attack abilities, so I should be called a priest.


    "Pastor? So the golden energy you just used is the divine energy you mentioned?" Hosling asked while gently feeding her husband water.


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "Well, the golden light just now was the divine energy, and just now I used the resurrection technique to make my father reborn." Ye Huo didn''t hide anything, because the one in front of him was the parents he trusted most, and his parents would never hurt him.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Resurrection! Resurrection! I didn''t expect the rumor to be true. Ye Yun muttered to himself, but his words also aroused Ye Huo''s interest.


    "Has your father ever heard about the art of resurrection?" Ye Huo asked.


    Ye Yun nodded and said, "Well, it is said that thousands of years ago, there was a strong man who had the ability to resurrect the dead, but this is just a rumor. Everyone regards these rumors as a joke. If he is not really resurrected once, I''m afraid even I won''t believe it."


    Listening to his father''s words, Ye Huo nodded. He believed that this rumor should be true, because the holy light mage used the same divine power as himself, so it was not surprising that someone could have the ability to resurrect others, but the holy light mage could not have the resurrection skill when he reached the third level like himself.


    "Tell me about the priest, and how do you show that there is divine energy in your body?" The father asked curiously.


    Ye Huo took the glass of water handed over by his mother and took a sip and said, "When I was three years old, I felt that my body had a strange energy, and this energy could be increased by sunbathing, so it gave birth to the strange things that you saw me in the sun every day. When I was twelve years old, I accidentally found that the power in my body could instantly recover the trauma of small animals. I call this ability recovery.


    "Later, I developed a spell similar to my mother''s healing, but my spell can recover quickly even the most serious the injury. I call this spell healing."


    Ye Huo paused for a moment, let his father digest it for a while, and then continued, "Resurrection is a new spell that I developed half a year ago. As long as the death time is less than three hours, and it is not the kind of fatal disability damage, the resurrection technique has a three-perity chance of resurrecting the target and recovering a certain injury."


    "Finally, there is an ability called combat power enhancement. This ability is like the mage''s gain spell, but my combat effectiveness enhancement can strengthen the combat effectiveness of any target by 3." Ye Huo finished all the spells he has done so far in one breath. It was not that Ye Huo deliberately deceived his parents, but Ye Huo was afraid that his parents could not accept that he was a time traveler.


    Listening to their son''s words, Ye Huo''s parents were silent at the same time. When they thought about it, Ye Huo might not understand how terrible his ability was, but they understood. Not to mention the resurrection spell, which can already be called magic. Only Ye Huo''s other spells are absolutely powerful.


    The recovery technique instantly treats trauma, and any injury of the healing technique recovers instantly. The most terrible thing is the ability to strengthen the combat power to enhance any target by 3. If this ability is attached to an eighth-level saint-level strongman, it will simply be an existence.


    Looking at his parents who fell into meditation with a shocked face, Ye Huo was glad that he did not say that his spells would be more terrible after he advanced in the future, but Ye Huo believed that what he said alone had a big enough impact on his parents.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour later that Ye Yun came back to his senses. Looking at Ye Huo with a relaxed face, Ye Yun said with an extremely serious look, "Huo Er, from today on, your ability must not be known to anyone, including your Grandpa Ye, you know?"


    Ye Huo had already guessed his father''s words. Ye Huo, who pretended to be a good baby, nodded and said, "Well, except for father and mother, Huo Er will not use this ability in the future."


    "Huo''er, you don''t understand. Now the big 6 is too chaotic, and your ability is too terrible. If others know that you have such an ability, the family will become completely chaotic in the future. Father doesn''t let you never use this ability, but tells you not to use this ability until you have enough strength. This is your protection, do you understand?" Ye Yun was afraid that his son would not understand, so he explained again.


    Ye Huo nodded softly and said, "I understand!" The very simple three words gave Ye Yun an extremely firm feeling.


    "Okay, Huo''er, I can see that you should also be very weak. You go back and rest first. I also need to discuss with your mother about my injury this time, but remember your father''s words and don''t abuse your ability." Ye Yun emphasized again as if he was afraid that Ye Huo would perfunctory himself.


    Ye Huo didn''t say anything more this time. He just nodded vigorously and walked out of the room, leaving only the two parents who were discussing something in the room. He understood that these things also needed a period of time for their parents to digest.

 Chapter 7 A Calm Year

    "What did you say? Is Ye Yun still alive? And I can''t see any injuries yet?" Count Kos stared wide-eyed and listened to the news of his subordinates. Count Kos thought this news was a little funny. Ye Yun''s injury had been checked by himself. In other words, Ye Yun''s body at that time was almost destroyed by Bok''s fighting spirit. In his own eyes, Ye Yun''s injury was estimated that he would not survive for a day no matter how big his life was.


    Kos turned his head and looked at Bok, who was puzzled beside him, and said, "Bock, what do you think?"


    Boknai is a guest minister recruited by Count Kos. Bok has the strength of the sixth-order division, and it has always been the pride of Kos to recruit a strong man like Bock in such a relatively remote place.


    Although the difference between the fifth level and the sixth level is only one level, it is a world of difference in comparison. Although the fifth-level warriors are also very powerful, the fighting spirit can only be contained in the body, and cannot reach the level of the sixth-level warriors''s fighting spirit possession.


    Once the sixth-level warrior is possessed by fighting spirit, it has a very strong defense ability and more powerful attack power. The most important thing is that the fighting spirit of the possession also has the characteristics of anti-demonism, which also gives the warrior the ability to really fight face-to-face with the same-level mage.


    Mage is a very rare profession. It can be said that the mage before the fifth level is the nightmare of all warriors, because the mage''s powerful attack ability can almost reach the level of killing warriors of the same level in seconds. Only after the warriors reach the sixth level and have possession of fighting spirit can the warriors recover some disadvantages, but only some Already.


    It can be said that it is very difficult for a warrior to defeat an excellent mage in the same level. Fortunately, the profession of mage is a very rare and noble profession, which makes the warrior feel a little balance.


    "At that time, the damage suffered by Ye Yun was absolutely fatal, and only the seventh-level water mage could save his life, but if he wanted to recover in three days, he needed to the original state..." Boke also said with a solemn face.


    Of course, Kos understands what Bock means, but Kos still doesn''t want to believe this absurd thing. Boke''s meaning is very simple. Unless there is an eighth-level water mage treatment, Ye Yun can recover so quickly, and Kos will never believe that the Ye family, which can only survive on the ancestor Yuyin, will have an eighth-level water mage.


    "How is this possible? Even the big family in the imperial capital does not have an eighth-level mage. How can their small Ye family have an eighth-order mage?" Kos shook his head and said to Bok beside him.


    Although Boke doesn''t want to think like this, he is very confident in his own strength. In Boke''s mind, except for the powerful healing ability of the eighth-level water mage, no one can make Ye Yun have such a quick recovery ability.


    "Your Excellency, I think no matter whether there is really an eighth-order mage in the Ye family, we should not choose to provoke the Ye family again. In my opinion, even if it is not Ye Yun, who is not treated by the eighth-order water mage, it is at least the means of a level of strong. Such a level of strong is not what we can provoke. Although Bock was a little dissatisfied, he still said these words.


    Kos nodded. Boke''s words were actually exactly what he thought. He was just a little count in a border city. If he really provoked a strong man rashly, even if his family was destroyed, the empire would never come out to speak for himself, because the eighth-level holy mage would not be willing unless it was necessary. Intent to provoke.


    Stolen story; please report.


    "Order to go on, from now on, our people are not allowed to embarrass the Ye family with any reason. Also, remember to pay attention to every move of the Ye family. If there is anything special in the Ye family, please report to me as soon as possible. Count Kos gave orders to a subordinate on the ground.


    These people''s guesses are actually right. They don''t know that there is an alien named Ye Huo in this world at all, so in their opinion, no one can cure Ye Yun''s injury except the strong one.


    But what they didn''t know was that Ye Yun was actually dead when he was sent home. If it weren''t for Ye Huo''s ability, even the ninth-level water mage would have had nothing to do. However, Ye Huo''s invisible way saved a lot of trouble for the Ye family, because everyone guessed that there was a strong man in the Ye family.


    Ye Huo didn''t have time to pay attention to these things in the outside world. Since his parents knew about his ability, Ye Huo''s yard has become a forbidden place. Except for Grandpa Ye''s three meals a day, no one would disturb his small yard. And Ye Huo''s small courtyard has also become the center of countless speculations in the outside world. Everyone wondered whether there was a strong man in this inconspicuous courtyard.


    But they can only guess these, because no one has the courage to break in. If there is really a strong man in the courtyard as they guessed, it is definitely not a wise choice to anger such a strong man, so no one is willing to gamble.


    Other people''s speculation is a blessing for Ye Huo. Without the disturbance of outsiders, under his wholehearted cultivation, it only took him a year to break through to the fourth order. In fact, the gap between the fourth and third levels is really not small.


    Although the third-level priest already has the signature skill resurrection, the third-level priest has no self-protection ability. And the fourth-level priest is different. The fourth-level priest has three very useful skills: light guard, soul sequestry and dispersion.


    As the name implies, the Bright Guard is a kind of self-protection skill of the priest. The Bright Guard is like the shield of the mage, but the Bright Guard has a powerful defense ability that the mage''s shield does not have. It can be said that even in the face of a strong fire mage who bombards himself with all his strength, he can at least resist. A few times without any harm.


    However, although the light guard is an instant skill, it has a cooling time like in the game. The cooling time of 30 seconds makes this spell, which consumes very little divine power, slightly discolored. However, Ye Huo is still relatively satisfied, because when he reaches about the seventh level, the cooling time of the Bright Guard should be reduced to only ten seconds.


    As for the spell of soul suppression, Ye Huo was also a little helpless. Let''s say this spell is powerful. It is really powerful, because it has the ability to continuously weaken the opponent, and it is also the kind of spell that has no solution except for its own dissipation. However, such a powerful spell has a fatal weakness, that is, the action time is too long.


    Ye Huo experimented and found that it would take an hour for him to completely lose the ability to move a chicken and finally become demented. God, if such a soul suppressor is used on a warrior or mage of the same level, it is estimated that it will take at least a month to make the opponent completely demented.


    Therefore, Ye Huo can only put the soul-suppressing skill, which was originally expected by him, into the cold palace. Only when the soul-suppressing skill is upgraded to a soul deterr after his sixth level can he show the power of this spell.


    Finally, I have to mention the spell of dispersion. The dispersion can also be said to be a sign of the priest. The ability of dispersion is very powerful. Although Ye Huo does not have an experimental target at this time, he still knows a lot about the dispersion in the game.


    The dispersion technique in the game has the terrible ability to dispel all harmful states, dispel all the gain states of the opponent, and interrupt the casting of spells. Don''t look at the simplicity of the introduction, but actually think about it. If you inadvertently throw a dispersion spell at a mage who is singing in the battle, Ye Huo dares to guarantee that this mage can remember you for the rest of your life.


    Today, Ye Huo is more satisfied with the dispersion, because the world is different from the game. If the mage in the game is interrupted, he will only lose some qi and blood, and the world is different. That is a complete counter-eating. Ye Huo thought badly that if he threw an eighth-order mage who cast a forbidden spell to dispel, would the mage self-detonate directly?


    Thinking of this, a demonic smile appeared on Ye Huo''s face. Who said that the priest has no attack ability? If the priest''s ability is used well, he is definitely a mage killer! Unless you have been playing with me with instant spells, as long as you dare to sing, my instant dispersion spells are guaranteed to kill you.

 Chapter 8 The Torrent Surging

    The sun was still bright at noon, and at this time, Ye Huo was practicing in the sun while carving a wooden stick with a knife. Ye Huo is actually also bored. Such a calm day is not bad at the beginning, but after a long time, it always makes people irritable.


    Ye Huo doesn''t know how to carve anything, so he is not carving works of art. In order to eliminate the irritation in his heart, Ye Huo carved the archangel scepter in his impression at this time. This is the fifteenth time Ye Huo has carved the archangel scepter, because in the past, he would carve the archangel at the top of the scepter into a hen every time. The shape of.


    Ye Huo himself admired his strong carving ability, but the more so, Ye Huo carved harder. Isn''t there a saying in the past that God rewards diligence? If you are so diligent, no matter how bad your talent is, you will be able to carve the archangel scepter model that you are satisfied with one day.


    Squeak... The sound of the door opening the door of his yard interrupted Ye Huo, who was still in the middle of hard work. Ye Huo raised his head and saw Grandpa Ye coming in from outside the door with a box of food.


    Looking at the sky, Ye Huo knew that it was time for the Ye family to have dinner. Putting down the modified carving knife in his hand and the "big hen scepter" carved like a hen, Ye Huo got up and walked towards Grandpa Ye.


    "Grandpa Ye, what delicious food did you bring today?" Ye Huo took the food box from Ye Chi''s hand with a smile and began to turn it over. Although the Ye family is not a large aristocrat, it can be said that the Ye family is still very good at eating, and Ye Huo''s food is cooked by his mother himself every time. Ye Huo still knows his mother''s craftsmanship very well. It can be said that if his mother does her best to cook for herself, she will definitely Meals can be the same for 30 days a month.


    For his mother''s exquisite cooking ability, Ye Huo sometimes even thought that if he put his mother in the world of his previous life, would his mother become a world-class chef?


    After eating the two exquisite side dishes made by his mother, Ye Huo was extremely satisfied. In fact, Ye Huo understands that whether his mother''s meal is delicious or not, he will be like this, because this is the food made by his mother with that maternal love. Ye Huo has never felt this kind of maternal love in the past, so he cherishes it very much.


    "Young master..." While cleaning up the dishes on the table, Ye Chi said, "Lord Viscount asked me to ask you to come over and discuss something important with you."


    Hearing Grandpa Ye say that his father came to him, Ye Huo was a little confused. For the past year, his father was afraid of disturbing his cultivation, so he basically did not discuss anything with him except for visiting him once a month and asking about his cultivation. What should be more important for his father to find him this time? That''s right.


    "Well, Grandpa Ye, I''ll go to my father''s place first." Knowing that his father must have something important to do for him, Ye Huo stopped staying. After saying goodbye to Ye Chi, he got up and walked out of the courtyard to his father''s yard.


    The courtyard where his parents lived was very close to his side, so Ye Huo came out of his father''s room for a moment. After gently knocking on the door of my father''s room twice, I heard my father''s voice coming from the room: "Is it Huo Er? Come in."


    Pushing open the door, Ye Huo walked straight into his father''s room. At this time, there was only one father in his father''s room, and there was still a trace of joy on his father''s face. Ye Huo guessed that it should be a good thing for his father to find him this time.


    "Father, what''s the matter with me?" Ye Huo asked after pouring a glass of water for his father.


    "Sit down and listen to me." Ye Yun took the water handed over by Ye Huo and signaled Ye Huo to sit down. And after Ye Huo poured himself a glass of water, he reached the opposite position of his father.


    After putting down the cup in his hand, Ye Yun looked at the son opposite, who was about the same height as himself, and said, "Huo Er, I heard you last time that you have newly mastered a dispelling technique that can cure all diseases and curses, right?"


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Although he didn''t understand why his father suddenly asked him this, Ye Huo still replied, "Well, this dispersion is a new spell that I mastered some time ago."


    "That''s right. A notice was posted in the city two days ago, saying that His Majesty in the imperial capital was seriously ill and urgently needed someone to find treatment, and you happen to have this ability, so I want to take you to the imperial capital to have a try." Ye Yun''s eyes showed a trace of heat while he spoke.


    Although Ye Yun''s words are simple, Ye Huo can still understand the meaning of Ye Yun''s words. My father is different from me. I only want to improve my strength. It''s best to soar all the way to the ninth level. At that time, the world can be completely rampant.


    However, his father was different. His father still had the heavy responsibility of reviving the family. Ye Huo understood that his family used to be a prominent existence, but later there were no excellent descendants in the family, so it was passed down to the father''s generation that there was only one viscount''s empty title left, and it was the kind of inheritable Title.


    After receiving such news, the father immediately thought that his ability was the same, because his ability, let alone cure the disease, as long as His Majesty was not dead, he could make him live immediately. If you can really cure your majesty, your family will definitely be valued by the empire again. In fact, to put it bluntly, your ability will be valued by the empire, and your family will also prosper again because of your existence.


    "Huo Er, I know what you are thinking. You must be afraid that your ability will bring you a disaster after being known." Ye Yun looked at his son with slightly fluctuous eyes and said.


    Ye Yun is right. Ye Huo does have this concern in his heart. The Izumo Empire is not the only country in the Big 6, and the Izumo Empire is only ranked in the middle among the many empires in the Big 6. If his ability is leaked, if he is a person from another empire, he is afraid that he will not Destroyed by the stability factor.


    Imagine that if you exist in the war, then the strong man on your side is almost an immortal existence. Anyone who can affect a war can''t help but erase himself.


    Ye Huo nodded to his father and did not say anything, because he understood that since his father consulted with him, there must be a solution. His father was not a person who ignored the consequences when he was hot-headed.


    "Huo''er, all the fathers you think about. First of all, the current emperor of the empire is not the kind of mediocre monarch, so your father believes that your ability will definitely not be announced rashly, and even His Majesty will send some strong people to protect you, which is actually a good thing for you. Although you are quite comfortable in Lingfeng City now, have you noticed that there are more and more strangers next to the Ye family recently. These are all people from the major forces in Lingfeng City. I believe that these people will break into your courtyard one day. When there is no strong person in the Ye family, when these people are angry is the day of our Ye family''s destruction. Do you want to sit and wait for death like this? Ye Yun also showed a solemn expression on his face while talking.


    Father''s words are right. Although Ye Huo doesn''t know much about the situation in the outside world, Ye Huo knows more or less from Grandpa Ye''s mouth. Now the Ye family is like a small boat in the sea. Although it seems to be calm around, it is actually an undercurrent surging. No one knows when it will suddenly rise. The huge waves completely sank his family''s boat.


    Ye Huo still understands the truth that there is no complete egg under the so-called cover nest. And the father''s plan must not be a well-thought-out method.


    Your own family has little power, and you don''t have strong attack power to shock others like other professions, so it is indeed a very wise way to go to the imperial capital to contact the royal family and then get the power to protect yourself from the royal family.


    After figureing out these, Ye Huo also understood that he could no longer be so passive. Instead of passively praying for temporary comfort, it was better to take the initiative to show his ability and get what he deserved.


    "Father, I understand your idea. When are you going to leave the imperial capital?" Ye Huo cast a resolute look at his father.


    Looking at his son who understood his hardships, Ye Yun nodded and said, "I''m going to leave for the imperial capital early tomorrow morning. Your Majesty''s illness is very serious, and the imperial capital is half a month away from us, so we can''t delay any longer. If we go late, once His Majesty dies, our efforts will be in vain. , and this is also an opportunity for our Ye family to rise.


    "Good father, please get ready. We will leave for the imperial capital early tomorrow morning. As for Your Majesty''s condition, you don''t have to worry. Even if Your Majesty only has one breath left, I am sure that I can cure him. There was a strong sense of confidence in Ye Huo''s tone. If there was no dispersion skill, Ye Huo would be half sure at most, but now with dispersion skill, Ye Huo would have 100% certainty.


    "Well, then you go back and have a rest. We will be off early tomorrow morning." Ye Yun looked at his grown-up son and said happily.


    Ye Huo nodded and returned to his courtyard after saying goodbye to his father. Along the way, Ye Huo was thinking about how to take the next step after he cured His Majesty''s illness.

 Chapter 9 Going to the Imperial Capital

    Sitting in the carriage to the imperial capital, Ye Huo looked at his father who closed his eyes on the other side of the carriage. Ye Huo did not disturb his father, because Ye Huo learned from his father that the world is very complicated now, and the thieves on the road are also very noisy. His own safety along the way depends on his father to protect him.


    Lifting the curtains of the carriage, Ye Huo looked at the green bookmaker outside the carriage. At this time, it was the season of spring and summer, and the wind and rain happened to be good this year, so the situation of the dealer in the field was also quite pleasing.


    However, these are not important to Ye Huo. At this time, Ye Huo was still thinking about his mother''s reluctant appearance when he and his father left home. Both the father and the mother know that they don''t know when they want to return to this remote Lingfeng City when they go to the imperial capital this time, so Ye Huo can also understand his mother''s behavior.


    But I actually have a plan to go to the imperial capital this time. This time, I will stay in the imperial capital and then enter the Idumo Magic Martial Arts Academy. The reason why he made such a decision is that Ye Huo had to find a way to increase the amount of magic power stored in his body in Idumo Magic Martial Arts Academy.


    Although his skills are brought by time travel, he doesn''t need to learn. As long as he reaches a fixed level, he can master it, and Ye Huo is not troubled by the bottleneck of cultivation like other professions. At least so far, Ye Huo has not found a difficult problem for himself to break through.


    But in any case, Ye Huo has not received formal mage education. In this case, Ye Huo can only build a car behind closed doors, and he can''t find a solution to how to increase the storage of divine power in his body.


    "Huo Er, what are you thinking about?" Ye Yun said, as if his son had changed.


    Hearing his father''s voice, Ye Huo turned his head and looked at his father and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that it feels a little strange to be away from home for a long time for the first time." Ye Huo''s voice was very calm, but there was a trace of desolation in the calm. Ye Huo is a man who loves his family very much. He was in his last life, and he still has not changed in this life.


    "Huo''er, when the young eagle grows up to a certain stage, the eagle will ruthlessly push the young eagle out of the nest and let it learn to fly by itself, because only what he really masters is his own. And this kind of thing also applies to you. Your ability determines that you can''t be trapped in a small city like your father for the rest of your life as a small viscount. You are the eagle, and you want to spread your wings and soar. This big 6 is the platform for you to spread your wings and soar. If your parents protect you too much, you, the eagle, may die in the nest. Do you understand? Ye Yun said to Ye Huo in a very appropriate metaphor.


    Ye Huo was actually forty years old in his heart. Of course, Ye Huo understood what his father said, and Ye Huo also thought about it himself. However, the experience of the previous life made Ye Huo, a person who had been lonely all his life, full of infinite attachment to his current home and relatives, so such a situation occurred.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely make a world in the empire for five years at most. At that time, I will take you and your mother to live in the imperial capital. The task of family revival is not only on your shoulders. I am also a descarnt of the Ye family, and I also have the obligation to revitalize the family. Ye Huo looked at his father firmly. This was also the first time that Ye Huo felt that he was tightly tied to the family.


    Ye Yun looked at his son with relief. He knew that his son had really grown up and was no longer the Ye Huo who was only interested in him in the past. What could he ask for such a son?


    "Huo''er, father believes in you. Father believes that you can make a prosperous world of the Ye family with your unique ability. But Huo''er, you should remember that you are the most important thing in your parents'' hearts. No matter when your life comes first. For life, sometimes you can even give up the glory of the family. ."


    Ye Huo was stunned by his father''s words. In Ye Huo''s heart, his father was the first responsibility to restore the glory of the family. He didn''t expect that his father''s real idea was like this.


    "Father..." Ye Huo''s eyes turned red for the first time. Whether in his previous life or in this life, Ye Huo was a determined person. No matter how difficult life was and how bumpy his fate was, Ye Huo had never cried, and this time he actually shed tears because of his father''s words.


    "Father... Don''t worry, the child won''t make you worry too much." Ye Huo''s words were a little choked. Although he had been separated from his father for a while, the reluctance in Ye Huo''s heart was even heavier at this time.


    Ye Yun also saw the change of his son. He turned around and said, "Well, child, when you come into contact with this world for the first time, I''ll tell you about the world."


    "Yes!" Ye Huo nodded gently. Although he got a lot of information from Grandpa Ye, Grandpa Ye was just an ordinary person after all, so he didn''t know much. Unlike his father, his father was a fifth-level warrior, and he knew much more about this big 6 than Grandpa Ye.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Ye Yun sorted out his emotions and said, "Xilong University 6 is composed of many large empires and countless small duchies, which are not too important to you today. What I mainly tell you is the occupational classification of this Big 6."


    When Ye Huo heard his father talk about his career, he hurried to listen. What his father said at this time was exactly what Ye Huo wanted to know most. Reasonably mastering the characteristics of each profession is a necessary ability for priests, which Ye Huo already understood at the time of the game.


    "The most common profession in the Big 6 is warriors. The first to fifth levels of warriors are called warriors, the sixth-level warrior, the seventh-level war division, the eighth-level holy war, and the ninth-level is the legendary god of war. You should know more about the warrior, and I won''t talk too much about it.


    "In the next place, it is a mage. A mage is a noble profession. The first to fifth-level mages are called apprentice mages, the sixth level is called magicians, the seventh-level magic mentors, the eighth-level magic saints, and the ninth-level is called the magic god. The mage''s powerful output ability makes the mage known as the battlefield meat grinder. It would be a disaster if a seventh-level magic mentor let him release large-scale lethal spells on the battlefield. The eighth-level magic saint is even more terrifying. Moving mountains and filling the sea can almost achieve the state of slaughtering the city with one person''s power. But Fortunately, The Number Of Mages Is Quite Small, And The Eighth-Order Mages Are Even Smaller. When Ye Yun said the mage, he couldn''t help showing a terrible look in his eyes.


    However, Ye Huo had already guessed about the ability of the mage. Even in the game at that time, although a nine-class magic god could not slaughter the city like the eighth-level mage in this world, it was absolutely like playing to kill a thousand people. But the mage also has a fatal shortcoming, that is, he is killed by the priest. If a mage dares to chant a long spell in front of the priest, it will definitely be faster than committing suicide.


    "Next, let''s talk about the sorcerer. The sorcerer is also a kind of mage, but the sorcerer has some differences from the mage. First of all, the sorcerer''s attack ability is weaker than that of the mage, but the sorcererer''s endless curses are also extremely troublesome, so you must be careful when you see sorcerers in the future. Maybe something The sorcerer has secretly cursed you when you were not paying attention. And the sorcerer is also divided into one to nine levels. The first to the fifth level is called the sorcerer, the sixth level is called the wizard, the seventh level is the spiritual sorcerer, the eighth level is called the holy sorcerer, and the ninth level is called the prophet. "Speaking of this, I must mention the ninth-level prophet to you. When the sorcerer grows into the ninth-level prophet, he has unpredictable strength. In this case, the sorcerer is almost the nemesis of any profession, because they have a level spell prophecy, which can make any profession, even the same level of profession. Falling into a short period of complete weakness, unable to raise any strength. Under such circumstances, even the ninth-level profession can only wait for death. However, such a prophet has only appeared once in 60,000 years.


    Ye Yun''s words gave Ye Huo a new understanding of the profession of sorcerer. It seems that the ninth-level sorcerer is indeed a terrible existence after becoming a prophet. Ye Huo has also heard of the ability of prophecy for the first time. This is similar to his seventh-level priest skill silence, which makes any opponent temporarily lose any singing and gathering. The role of energy.


    "There are also some branches of warriors, such as archers, thieves and knights. In fact, these are roughly similar to warriors, but archers are better at long-range combat and are also one of the nemesis of mages. Thief is a profession with extremely fast explosive strength and good at sneak attack and spying. Knight is a profession in which a warrior transforms into a powerful attack and pursues the ultimate defense. After Ye Yun finished talking about some other professions in one breath, he looked at Ye Huo, who lowered his head and thought.


    Ye Yun didn''t know what Ye Huo was thinking, so he didn''t bother Ye Huo, but closed his eyes again and began to cheer up.


    Ye Huo doesn''t have much to worry about mages, sorcerers, archers and knights. The only thing he is worried about is the thief. To be honest, any seventh-level priest absolutely hates thieves the most before having the eyes of the gods. For example, Ye Huo''s virgin hanging in those years seems to be lost to the hands of a thief of the same level.


    Thief, a profession with powerful output ability and melee control ability, is definitely something that any priest doesn''t like. These guys will always sneak and approach a priest who has not opened the shield for instant stunning and fatal blows. In this case, even in the face of a thief who is one level lower than himself, the priest can only wait for death.


    Unless the priest grows to the seventh level, he can avoid the assassination of the thief with the magic of the eye of the god, which can see through all disguises. After all, the thief''s ability to persist is not strong. In the face of a priest who opens the shield and knows his whereabouts, no thief will be stupid enough to rush up and fight hard. Although the priest''s own attack power is very low, there is absolutely a guard of the reinforcement regiment behind each priest. In this case, if you can''t make a blow, you must kill without leaving your name. In that case, I''m afraid that no thief will be willing to accept the pursuit of a reinforcement group.


    Although the mage and sorcerer in his father''s mouth are also very powerful, it is not a problem in Ye Huo''s opinion. Naturally, the mage does not need to say more, and one can dispel it. As for the sorcerer''s prophecy, Ye Huo didn''t care too much. Can the sorcerer''s ultimate spell prophecy be instant? Killing Ye Huo doesn''t believe it. As long as Ya is not instant, then his dispersal skills can kill him. Besides, he also has silence in the seventh level, and the most important thing is silence or instant spells. Can the sorcerer beat him quickly?


    Well, even if you can pass me quickly, I still have the eighth-level divine protection, which is a level spell that blocks all harmful states. If you can pass the ninth level, you have to let me the eighth level anyway. Of course, if you are also at the ninth level, then the angel can come directly and wait to see the archangel, which is immune to all harmful spells, set off fireworks, which is more trouble-free.

 Chapter 10 The Vein of the Imperial Capital

    It was five days later than Ye Yun predicted from Lingfeng City to arrive at the imperial capital, mainly because there were many small groups of small thieves who didn''t open their eyes along the way. However, these small groups of thieves are too poor in terms of strength and equipment, so they can only flee when facing Ye Yun, a fifth-level warrior.


    Ye Huo was a little glad that they only had a carriage that was not luxurious, so they could not attract the attention of some large bandits along the way, which also saved them a lot of trouble. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to reach the imperial capital safely by relying on their father''s fifth-level cultivation alone. This also made Ye Huo understand why his father insisted on giving up the family''s luxurious and fast carriage and choosing this dilapidated and slow carriage.


    He stretched out his head from the carriage and looked at the imperial capital Izumo City. Izumo City is indeed worthy of the name of the imperial capital of Izumo. The city wall more than 50 meters high and the moat, which is more than 20 meters wide, show the atmosphere of the city.


    The milky white wall is reflected in the moat, which makes the moat look extremely beautiful. In fact, Ye Huo still knows something about it. The imperial capital Izumo City has never been conquered since its construction, and it is called the unfallable city by the people of Izumo.


    The most famous thing about Idumo City is not the solidity of the city wall, but the towering five-level magic cannons above the city wall. In those years, the flame iron cavalry of the Flame Empire next to Idumo Province once crossed the death forest next to the Idumo Kingdom and fought under Idomo City. The 50,000 iron cavalry, which was said to be the most elite of the Flame Empire, was in the five-level magic cannon in Idumo City. Under the differential attack, only 8,000 remnants were killed in half a day, and then all of them were killed by the Idumo Iron Horsemen who rushed from the west.


    After this war, Idumo City was completely famous in the Big 6, and the power of the magic cannon, which can be compared with the small forbidden spell, also made other empires in the Big 6 remember the Ido Empire, which was only in the middle of the Big 6.


    Ye Huo also knows something about the magic cannon. In those years, he also participated in the siege of the city. The power of the cannon destroying the sky and the earth was still extremely deep in Ye Huo''s memory, but in the game, the magic cannon could only be eclished because of the profession of a priest.


    Ye Huo remembered that during the siege of the city, the eternal holy light supported by the joint efforts of ten eighth-level legal priests escorted countless warriors into the npc city with the bombardment of more than a dozen levels of magic cannons. It was also the sacrifice of these ten-level priests that made the player win a decisive victory in the siege. Finally, in order to commemorate this The heroes of the ten priests, all the players spent a lot of money to build ten statues for them in the city to commemorate their achievements.


    For a long time, Ye Huo''s ultimate goal was to become a strong man like these ten priests and become a statue by countless players. However, later, Ye Huo gradually appeared. In fact, the eternal holy light was not as difficult for him, the priest of the whole plus points, as those priests of the legal system. Ye Huo once experimented that if his whole body auxiliary equipment supported the eternal holy light, there would be absolutely no problem even if he faced ten magic cannons alone.


    Therefore, gradually Ye Huo lost the worship of the ten priests in the past, and began to attack the arrival of the ninth-level angel. Although Ye Huo succeeded in the end, he traveled through time. Ye Huo thought that what he didn''t complete in his last life must be done once in his life.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Huo''er, is the emperor much more prosperous than our Lingfeng City?" Looking at his son with his eyes, Ye Yun asked with a smile. Ye Yun thought that his son must have been shocked by the majesty of the imperial capital. He thought that his first time he came here was similar to his son.


    But what Ye Yun didn''t know was that in fact, although the imperial capital was majestic, it was still quite difficult to deter Ye Huo. After all, even Ye Huo, the city suspended in the sky, had seen it in the game, not to mention the Izumo City, which was only more than 50 meters high.


    Ye Huo, who was interrupted by his father, was not unhappy at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Yes, father, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a high wall and so many people."


    "There will be more people after entering the inner city!" Ye Yun was also very happy to look at the prosperity of the imperial capital outside the carriage, because he knew that it was not long before his family came to this city to take root, and then his family would create a new legend in the city.


    Ye Huo didn''t talk to his father anymore, because at this moment he was looking at the people on the street. Countless professions dressed as strange warriors and knights were hanging out on the street. Such a scene could not be seen in Lingfeng City in the past. However, Ye Huo has not seen even any mages so far, which makes Ye Huo a little disappointed.


    "Your Excellency, the palace has been strictly forbidden. It is said that Your Majesty''s health is very bad at this time, and Your Majesty has issued an order to no longer receive any treatment." The groom who went out to inquire about the news also came back at this time and began to report his sight and news to Ye Yun and his son.


    Listening to the horseman''s words, Ye Yun frowned. The thing he was most worried about was still born. In fact, Ye Yun had this worry when he came. His Majesty summoned all the strange people in the world to treat the disease. There must be many people in muddy water, and His Majesty''s illness must have become more serious for so long. It is reasonable for this situation to occur. In the middle. "My lord, what should we do now?" Looking at Ye Yun, who frowned, the horseman asked worriedly, although the horseman did not understand why Viscount Ye Yun ran to the imperial capital with his son.


    "Go to Ye''s house!" Ye Yun said to the horseman as if he had made great determination.


    Hearing the Ye Mansion, Ye Huo was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Mansion in his father''s mouth. Did his family also have property in the imperial capital? It''s impossible. If that''s the case, the family can''t be reduced to this kind of field.


    Looking at his son''s doubtful gaze, Ye Yun sighed and said, "There are some things that I wanted to tell you when I was older, but now it seems that I have to tell you." Ye Yun''s expression was a little strange when he said this.


    "In fact, a long time ago, the Ye family was co-founded by two ancestors of the Ye family. One of them was our ancestor, Duke Ye Tian, and the other was Duke Ye Cheng. However, our ancestor, Duke Ye Tian, did not like the struggle for rights, so he gave up the honor of the hereditary duke and moved his family to Lingfeng City. The other line is to stay in the imperial capital exhibition.


    "It has been shown until now, because there are no outstanding children in our descendants, and there is only one small title of viscount left in my father''s generation. On the other hand, because of the exhibition in the imperial capital, it can be said that it is now a mixed birth. The contemporary family has the title of marquis, but because our relationship between our two veins is a little discordual, my father has not mentioned these to you. Ye Yun said with a helpless look on his face.


    Listening to his father''s simple explanation, Ye Huo also roughly understood the past of the family. He didn''t expect that his ancestors could give up such a great glory as a hereditary duke and choose to attribute. In Ye Huo''s opinion, this is definitely not something that ordinary people can do, and he also have some respect for his ancestor Ye Huo.


    "We must meet His Majesty when we come to the imperial capital this time, so we have to find the owner of the imperial capital. Their owner owes our ancestors a promise, so it should be no problem for them to help us meet His Majesty." Ye Yun''s expression softened a little when he said this. Although Ye Yun was very reluctant to see the Ye family in the imperial capital, he had to ask them for help now. The world was so impermanent. If his ancestors knew that his descendants would have been reduced to this field, he didn''t know if he would give up the glory of the hereditary duke. ?

 Chapter 11 Soul Sequestion

    In a carriage, Ye Yun and his son came to the Ye family in the inner city of the imperial capital. From the architectural form of the Ye family, Ye Huo can see that the Ye family in the imperial capital is very different from his own Ye family. Although the architecture of Lingfeng City''s own Ye family is also good, it has no comparison with the majestic Ye Mansion in front of it.


    It seems that the Ye family in the imperial capital is really doing very well as his father said. Ye Huo thought silently in his heart that although Ye Huo had no idea about the line of the Ye family, he thought they were all relatives. He and his father''s arrival should still be warmly welcomed by the head of the Ye family.


    "Huo''er, don''t talk too much when you go in. Your father and Ye Zhengming, the head of the Ye family, are just one side. This time, asking them for help is only based on the kindness they owed to us in the past." After getting off the carriage, Ye Yun looked at his expectant son and said.


    Hearing his father''s words, Ye Huo was stunned, but he understood the meaning of his father''s words in an instant. It seems that my thinking is still too simple. After all, the two veins have been separated for so many years, and now my vein is so depressed.


    Ye Huo nodded and did not answer. Ye Huo was not an impulsive person. On the contrary, he was a relatively timid person in his previous life. If Ye Huo had not had the ability to bring out of the game in this life, maybe Ye Huo would still be eating and waiting for death.


    "Come on, stop!" Looking at Ye Yun and his son walking towards the gate, two very strong middle-aged men with giant swords on their backs at the door shouted. Although the clothes of Ye Yun and his son are also luxurious, in the imperial capital, a city that is either rich or expensive, people dressed like Ye Yun and his son can only be regarded as middle-class.


    Ye Yun straightened his clothes and said to the two guards with cold expressions, "Go and report to your master, just say that Ye Yun, the head of the Ye family in Lingfeng City, will pay a visit." Although Ye Yun was also very uncomfortable with the attitude of the two people, the aristocratic temperament cultivated over the years still made Ye Yun look polite.


    "The Ye family in Lingfeng City? Which Lingfeng City is a branch of our Ye family?" Just as the two big men were considering whether to go in to report, a young man came out of Ye''s house.


    The young man was wearing a snow-white mage''s robe and a scepter medal on his chest, which marked the third-order mage, but the arrogance and disdain on the young man''s face completely destroyed the solemnity brought by the mage''s robe.


    "Master Tianling, do you want to go out?" Just as Ye Huo was thinking about the identity of this person, a big man said the identity of this person, who was Ye Tianling, the young master of Ye Mansion. Well, there is a class in the college today, so the young master is going to class. Who are these two?" Ye Tianling looked at Ye Yun and his son with disdain and said.


    For Ye Tianling''s appearance, Ye Huo couldn''t help frowning slightly. He often heard people mention the son of the man. In the past, Ye Huo had never understood the meaning of the word, but now Ye Huo understood that the person in front of him was a complete son of the son.


    Hearing the young master''s question, the bodyguard hurriedly replied, "They said it was our fellow clan. They said that the head of the Ye family in Lingfeng City wanted to see the Marquis."


    "Hmm, it''s true that everyone comes here to pick up relatives!" The expression of disdain on Ye Tianling''s face has never disappeared. For people like Ye Yun and his son, in Ye Tianling''s eyes, they all belong to the kind of people who are attached to power, so Ye Tianling didn''t say anything more and walked aside around the body of the Ye family''s father and son.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Ye Yun also looked angry at Ye Tianling''s performance. Before he came here, he thought that he would be looked down upon, but he didn''t expect that a junior of the Ye family would dare to be so arrogant. Although Ye Tianling''s 23-year-old level as a third-order mage belongs to the category of genius, Ye Yun still can''t accept such an empty generation.


    If it is a genius, then your own son is the real genius. Counting that your son is only sixteen years old and has reached the fourth level, not to mention his son''s magical ability. Compared with Ye Yunxian, his son is really good.


    "What are you still doing? Go in and report that Ye Zhengming will definitely see me." Ye Yun looked at the fluctuating eyes of the two guards and finally couldn''t help but have a trace of anger in his words.


    Hearing Ye Yun call his Marquis''s name directly, the two guards were stunned at first, and then one of them chose to report. In such a public, he dared to call the Marquis''s name directly without any fear. Presumably, these two people were really relatives of the Marquis, but the two guards really couldn''t remember the Marquis. At that time, there were relatives in the countryside.


    Ye Yun waited quietly outside the door with his son with an unhappy face for nearly a quarter of an hour. For such a long wait, Ye Yun understood that it must be Ye Zhengming''s intention. After all, his identity was placed there. No matter what, Ye Zhengming had to come out to pick him up. Although his family had fallen, It is the clan rules of the two families that stipulate that if the head of one side comes to the door, the head of the other side must be warmly entertained. Ye Yun still understands.


    "Oh, it''s really Ye Yun''s brother. I didn''t expect that he really came to the imperial capital. Why didn''t you send someone to inform me in advance?" A middle-aged man in his forties walked out of the courtyard. This person was Ye Zhengming. Although Ye Zhengming''s words were very enthusiastic, it can be seen from the expression on his face that Ye Huo''s words were absolutely against his heart.


    Looking at Ye Zhengming walking out, Ye Yun also greeted him. Ye Huo followed Ye Yun and walked towards the courtyard. Ye Huo looked at Ye Zhengming as he walked. Ye Huo''s first impression of Ye Zhengming was that he was a master, at least a warrior above the sixth level. Although Ye Zhengming looked not much different from an ordinary person, from Ye Zhengming, Ye Huo could feel Come out, this is a kind of talent perception of the priest, and Ye Huo still believes in this talent very much.


    "Quick, hurry up, Brother Ye, come in and sit with the big brother. This is..." Ye Zhengming was very enthusiastic. He grabbed Ye Yun''s hand and looked at Ye Huo behind Ye Yun and asked.


    Of course, Ye Yun knew what Ye Zhengming was thinking, but Ye Yun still introduced to Ye Zhengming with a smile, "This is Ye Huo, the son of the younger brother. Huo''er, I haven''t seen you, Uncle Zhengming."


    "I have met Uncle Zhengming." Although Ye Huo had a very bad impression of Ye Zhengming, now that his father opened his mouth, at least he still had to deal with it.


    "Okay, it''s true that the tiger father has no dog son. Ye Yun''s brother''s son is also not bad at all." There was a trace of irony in Ye Zhengming''s words. He did not feel any fighting spirit or magic from Ye Huo, so he subconsciously thought that Ye Huo was a useless person.


    Listening to Ye Zhengming''s sarcasm, Ye Yun frowned, and Ye Huo''s heart was even more angry. The divine power in his body turned slightly. Without anyone, a faint golden light shot into Ye Zhengming''s body, which was facing his back.


    This is the first time that Ye Huo has used soul-seating skills on people. Although Ye Zhengming is a strong man, Ye Huo believes that under his own soul-seating skills, Ye Zhengming will die sooner or later. This is a punishment for insulting his father and son. Ye Huo thought evilly in his heart.


    Under the leadership of Ye Zhengming, Ye Huo and his son were brought into the hall used by the Ye family to entertain guests. After the servants served the tea, Ye Zhengming finally opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know if Brother Ye wants to help me when he comes to the emperor this time. If you need anything, please feel free to ask. The eldest brother will not refuse as long as he can." Ye Zhengming''s words are very general. What is within his power? I''m afraid only he knows what he can do.

 Chapter 12 Fulfilling Promises

    Although Ye Zhengming said so, Ye Yun still said what they intended to come this time. After all, Ye Yun has no acquaintances in the imperial capital except for Ye Zhengming.


    "Brother, I really have something to ask for this time. After hearing about His Majesty''s illness, the younger brother came from Lingfeng City on purpose this time. Huo Er followed a strange man to learn medicine since he was a child, so he wanted Huo Er to try it. Ye Yun didn''t mention Ye Huo''s ability, and he couldn''t believe Ye Zhengming at all.


    After listening to Ye Yun''s words, Ye Zhengming took the teacup on the table, gently blew the hot air in the cup, and took a sip. After a while, he said, "Brother, you should have known about His Majesty after arriving in the imperial capital. At this time, His Majesty is in very poor health, and the eldest prince and the second prince are also ready to move. His Majesty has been assassinated many times without any results, so His Majesty has ordered that he will no longer receive any treatment."


    "These little brothers know, that''s why they came to see me. I hope they can help me." When Ye Yun heard Ye Zhengming say this, he couldn''t help but look anxious.


    Ye Zhengming still said without a hurry, "This is not a trivial matter, so I need to think more about it."


    Ye Zhengming''s words, of course, Ye Yun and his son understood that His Majesty''s health was getting worse day by day, and Ye Zhengming also paid attention to it. As long as it was delayed until His Majesty''s death, this matter would naturally be solved.


    Hearing this, Ye Yun also understood that Ye Zhengming had no intention of helping them at all. Ye Yun showed a mocking look on his face, and then reached into his arms and took out the owner of the Ye family token. Ye Yun understood that at this time, only the family''s past promise could achieve the goal.


    "Brother Ye Yun, what are you doing?" Looking at Ye Yun taking out the family token, Ye Zhengming''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although His Majesty had ordered that he would no longer receive treatment, it was only external. His Majesty had arranged for the ministers to try to find trusted strange people for treatment. And the reason why Ye Zhengming evaded like that was also for a promise of the family token.


    Over the years, the line of the imperial capital has always owed a promise to the Ye Yun family, and this promise has always been a problem for Ye Zhengming, because the ancestors have explained that as long as the Ye family uses this promise, even the most difficult thing, future generations must do it. Therefore, at this time, Ye Zhengming was overjoyed to see Ye Yun take out the family token.


    "Brother, you should understand the promise of this family token. Today, I, Ye Yun, will use this promise to let my son Ye Huo treat His Majesty!" Ye Yun''s eyes were indescribable perseverance. Although Ye Yun also felt a little disadvantageous by using this promise to do such a small thing, Ye Yun was fully sure of his son''s ability. Even his own dead son could resurrect himself, let alone His Majesty.


    The moment Ye Zhengming saw the family order, his expression had calmed down. At this time, he put down the teacup in his hand and said, "Well, since I have taken out the family token, I can only help my brother desperately. Brother, I will stay in Ye''s house for a while today, and I will take Ye Huo''s nephew to the palace to meet your majesty early tomorrow morning.


    With that, Ye Zhengming ordered the servants to prepare a residence for Ye Yun and his son. He got up and said to the two, "Today, I have to go into the palace to see your majesty, and I have to report this to your majesty in advance." After saying that, Ye Zhengming did not stop and walked out of the hall. Obviously, the goal had been achieved. Ye Zhengming did not want to stay with Ye Yun and his son for a moment.


    Looking at Ye Zhengming who left, Ye Yun sighed. The so-called world is cold. At this moment, Ye Yun has a deep understanding. Greeting Ye Huo, the two followed the servant of the Ye family to the guest room arranged by Ye Zhengming.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    After several twists and turns, Ye Yun and his son took away the servants of the Ye family and also sat in some simple guest rooms arranged for them by Ye Zhengming. Their father and son understood that this was Ye Zhengming''s intention, which was also an insult to their father and son. However, people had to bow their heads under the roof, and Ye Yun pinned all his hopes on his son.


    "Father..." Looking at his father, who looked a little decadent, Ye Huo said, "The Ye family treats us like this. When his child is so high, he will definitely ask for his father twice as much." There was a sense of firmness in Ye Huo''s words. He believed that it was not difficult to achieve this with his own ability. Even if he did not rely on the royal forces, as long as he gave himself time and grew up to be a ninth-level priest, he would definitely be able to destroy a small Ye family.


    "Fore it!" Ye Yun shook his head gently, "They are unkind and we can''t be unrighteous. After all, we used to be of the same blood, so this matter is over."


    "Father!" Ye Huo looked at his father with a wry smile puzzledly. At this time, he felt that his father was too soft-hearted. If it is his character, it must be revenge.


    "Don''t talk about it anymore. We''ll talk about these things later. Now you have to have a good rest. Tomorrow''s success or failure is all up to you. Ye Zhengming will definitely not let me go with him, so you must be careful this time. Ye Yun looked at his son''s soft words and began to tell his son the etiquette to pay attention to when visiting His Majesty.


    The royal etiquette was not cumbersome. Ye Yun told Ye Huo from noon to the evening before he roughly understood it. At this time, Ye Huo also felt that his head was big, but looking at his father''s serious expression, Ye Huo still forced himself to recite it all.


    In the evening, Ye Huo and his father hurriedly had dinner in their room and walked out of the room alone to the back garden of the Ye family. Although the accommodation arranged for them by Ye Zhengming was simple, it did not restrict their freedom, but Ye Yun was very confused at this time and was not in the mood to come out.


    Wandering in the garden, Ye Huo began to look at the Ye family''s buildings casually. The architecture of the Ye family is similar to the Western architecture of Ye Huo''s world. Ye Huo does not like this kind of architectural style very much. Ye Huo prefers the elegant architectural style of the East. Ye Huo feels that if he has power in the future, he must design a set of oriental-style buildings for himself.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the relative of our Ye family?" A familiar male voice suddenly came into Ye Huo''s ears from behind. Ye Huo was still very familiar with this voice. This is the Ye Tianling that their father and son met outside the door at noon.


    At this time, Ye Tianling was still dressed as a mage, but Ye Tianling was accompanied by a very enchanting woman at this time.


    "Tianling, this is what kind of country relative you said in the afternoon. It''s really rustic." The woman said that the disdain in her eyes was very obvious. Obviously, for Ye Huo''s dress, this woman feels a little...


    Looking at the eyes of the two, Ye Huo frowned slightly, but Ye Huo finally chose to endure it. After all, this is other people''s home, and I still have to rely on others to see your majesty this time. If I make a fuss here at this time and ruin tomorrow''s affairs, it will be a little worth the loss.


    Ye Huo ignored the cynicism of the two people. In this case, Ye Huo has heard a lot. Whether in the past or now, Ye Huo feels that such people who take advantage of their power to bully people are the kind of cannon fodder-level small people. The real strong man will maintain a respectful heart for everyone, even the enemy!


    "This little bastard still ignores us! Humph! Let''s not talk too much to this little bastard. It''s simply humiliating our identity. Ye Huo, who turned around and left, listened to the words behind him.


    Ye Huo was furious in his heart. In his last life, he hated being called a little bastard. Because he was an orphan, he was very taboo about this word. Unexpectedly, there were still people who dared to touch his scales in this life.


    The divine power condensed again, and the two soul-suppressing skills flew out of Ye Huo''s hands in an instant. Without any consciousness at all, the soul-suppressing skills had been deeply planted in their bodies. Such two little people with the highest cultivation of only the third level, Ye Huo believed that in a month at most, the two would definitely become idiots. For the soul-suppressing Shu Ye Huo is still extremely confident. Although this spell takes a long time, the effect is absolutely impeccable.


    Ye Huo, who had finished the soul technique, returned to the room with satisfaction, but at this time, Ye Huo was more eager to become stronger and more eager to gain power. Through today''s incident, Ye Huo understood that you must have strength in this world, otherwise you will always be inferior in the eyes of others. You have been inferior all your life. You must be a strong man in this life, and you will no longer live idle like in your previous life.

 Chapter 13 Izumo Kingdom

    In this strange environment, Ye Huo did not really sleep well all night. At this time, Ye Huo''s mood was both calm and uneasy. Calm means that Ye Huo is full of confidence in tomorrow. But it was not calm that Ye Huo looked at his father who was lying asleep and thought that he might be separated from his father after tomorrow.


    I need to stay in Idumo College in the imperial capital to learn some necessary knowledge, while my father wants to return to his hometown. Although Ye Huo was very reluctant to be separated from his parents, as his father said, the eagle needed to spread its wings to fly.


    Early the next morning, Ye Yun and Ye Huo got up early to wash up. Ye Yun actually didn''t sleep all night, and he also knew that his son didn''t sleep all night, but Ye Yun didn''t say much. Ye Yun, like Ye Huo, doesn''t want this kind of separation to appear.


    "Master Ye Huo, are you up yet?" When the father and son were silent, the voice of a servant came from outside the door. Ye Yun took a deep look at his son and said, "Go, kid. Remember what your father told you to be careful. Although the etiquette of the royal family is cumbersome, you still have to abide by them.


    "Well, the child knows." Ye Huo gently nodded his forehead, but did not look at his father. From now on, Ye Huo will rely on himself. This is the first time Ye Huo has faced such a big scene since he came to this world, so Ye Huo is also a little nervous.


    Sitting in Ye Zhengming''s car, Ye Huo went to the palace with Ye Zhengming. Ye''s house is not too far from the palace, and because of His Majesty''s condition, it has not been early in the morning for many days, so the road to the palace in the morning is not crowded.


    "Remember, Ye Huo, you must be polite when you see Your Majesty!" Ye Zhengming began to tell Ye Huo something to pay attention to. In fact, Ye Yun basically told Ye Huo about these things yesterday. Although Ye Yun did not meet His Majesty, the Ye family used to be a big family after all, so some aristocratic etiquette was still very good.


    After instructing these things, Ye Zhengming also began to close his eyes and say nothing. In his opinion, Ye Yun and his son Ye Huo came to the emperor completely belonged to the type who had no way to try his luck. Ye Zhengming saw a lot of such people. Many ministers in the court and some distant relatives would do this, but they all failed without exception. Therefore, in Ye Zhengming''s opinion, Ye Huo is bound to fail this time.


    In Ye Zhengming''s opinion, a demon warrior wants to cure His Majesty with only some medical knowledge, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream. Ye Zhengming also has a hint of information about His Majesty''s real reason, so he can be sure that Ye Huo is bound to fail. However, these have nothing to do with him. With such a small favor, he will come to the family''s promise, which is also completely cut off from the countryside, so as not to cause trouble for himself in the future.


    The carriage quietly drove into the gate of the palace, and Ye Huo could see through the window. At this time, the guards of the palace were extremely strict. Ye Huo understood that this should be because of the first prince and the second prince. Ye Huo had seen this kind of royal competition in the throne in his life, so he did not sigh too much.


    However, Ye Huo also knew that because of his arrival, the struggle between the first prince and the second prince could only end in failure. When Your Majesty recovers, I''m afraid these two princes will be miserable.


    "Get out of the car. From now on, follow me closely. Don''t talk too much and don''t ask more." Ye Zhengming looked at Ye Huo, who was looking around, seriously. He was afraid that this country boy would cause trouble for himself when he ran around without knowing the rules.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    Ye Huo didn''t say anything. He just nodded quietly and then regained his composure. He no longer hoped like just now. At this time, Ye Huo completely turned into a good baby and followed Ye Zhengming. But no one thought that this good baby would become something like soon.


    After layers of strict inspection, Ye Huo finally entered His Majesty''s bedroom under the leadership of Ye Zhengming, but when Ye Huo entered the bedroom, a serious problem appeared, that is, there were countless guards in His Majesty''s bedroom, but these guards were much stronger than those outside. Ye Huo even showed the existence of several mages.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty has been waiting for a while." As soon as he entered the courtyard of the bedroom, a guard hurried up to meet him. From the words of the bodyguard, Ye Huo heard that Ye Zhengming should have really reported his affairs yesterday, so what His Majesty was waiting for today appeared. And I''m afraid so many guards are also because of their own reasons.


    "Well, thank you, General. I''m going to take my nephew to see His Majesty now." Ye Zhengming bowed back to the bodyguard, and then signaled Ye Huo to follow him.


    "Your Majesty, you said it''s not him, is it?" At this time, the bodyguard also showed Ye Huo, who was a little thin behind Ye Zhengming, and he found that the person in Ye Zhengming''s mouth who might be able to cure His Majesty''s disease was a person who had no magic and fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Zhengming didn''t say much. He led Ye Huo here just to pass by, so he didn''t need to say anything more.


    The distance from the door of the bedroom to the hall of His Majesty''s bedroom is not too short. It took nearly five minutes for the three of them to walk. In these five minutes, Ye Huo also adjusted his slightly nervous mood just now. In order to make himself feel at ease, Ye Huo thought of everything he had at this time as a game. Under such a mentality, Ye Huo also began to become extremely relaxed.


    "I would like to your majesty that the good doctor led by Marquis Ye Zhengming to cure His Majesty''s illness is already waiting outside the palace. Does Your Majesty want to see you at this time?" The bodyguard came to the outside of His Majesty''s bedroom and shouted loudly. After the bodyguard''s words fell for a moment, a mage in a fifth-level cyan mage''s robe opened the door to signal that they could enter. The bodyguard nodded to Ye Huo and his wife, and then Ye Huo followed Ye Zhengming into the dormitory of the king of Izumo.


    Ye Zhengming looked solemn at this time, because meeting His Majesty was a sacred thing after all, and he could not tolerate a trace of sloppyness. On the other hand, Ye Huo looked relaxed. At this time, Ye Huo had almost completely entered the game state. Not to mention seeing His Majesty, even if he went to the Sky City to see the Guardian of Light, Ye Huo was also very relaxed.


    The moment I stepped into the hall, a feeling of depression came to my face. Even Ye Huo was slightly stunned by this feeling, but soon Ye Huo calmed down. He knew that there must be many strong people hidden in this hall. This breath was the breath that the strong unintentionally released. As a priest, he was born with the ability to perceive this breath.


    "I, Ye Zhengming, bowed down to your majesty." While Ye Huo was stunned, Ye Zhengming had already knelt on the ground and saluted a middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the hall.


    Ye Huo did not kneel down. Whether in his last life or this life, Ye Huo was the kind of lord who knelt down to his parents. Even in the face of the king of a country, he could not let Ye Huo kneel down.


    However, Ye Huo''s behavior scared Ye Zhengming, who was beside him, sweating. He thought that Ye Huo would be very rude, but he didn''t expect that Ye Zhengming would not even understand the etiquette of kneeling. Ye Zhengming blinked at Ye Huo from time to time and signaled Ye Huo to salute quickly, but Ye Huo didn''t care about Ye Zhengming''s behavior at all.


    At this time, Ye Huo''s mind was completely focused on His Majesty Falster, who was sitting on the golden seat in the middle of the hall, and the prime minister next to him. Ye Huo did this because he saw the skeleton medal representing the seventh-level sorcerer on Gamale''s chest.


    "Who is here? Why don''t you kneel down when you see Your Majesty!" Looking at Ye Huo''s rude behavior, a fifth-level soldier walked out from the side and shouted at Ye Huo.


    "Your Majesty, although you look very healthy, I know that your life should be only ten days left." Ye Huo ignored the bodyguard''s scolding at all. He looked at His Majesty, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, without blinking. These words made Ye Zhengming feel that the sky was about to collapse.

 Chapter 13 Izuo Kokujun

    At the same time as Ye Huo''s words fell, Ye Zhengming was so scared that he knelt on the ground and didn''t even dare to raise his head. He suddenly had a feeling in his heart that Ye Huo couldn''t be Ye Yun who came to play with him, right?


    "Bold!" Hearing Ye Huo''s words, several soldiers pulled out their heavy swords at the same time, just waiting for His Majesty''s order to take down such a bold guy.


    "Your Majesty, you are very healthy and have no disease. And the reason why you are really weak should be that you have been cursed with a very vicious curse. The seventh-level sorcerer next to you must have told you about this matter. Ye Huo still said selfishly, and Ye Huo chose to ignore other people''s surprised or angry eyes.


    "Kid, are you a sorcerer?" Falster did not speak, but Prime Minister Gamale, who was standing next to Falster, asked with a smile on his face.


    Ye Huo did not answer this question. Instead, he looked around and said, "I can help you lift your majesty''s curse, but please let everyone in the hall leave first."


    "Ye Huo! You... You still can''t talk!" Ye Zhengming never thought that Ye Huo would be so bold. At this time, he pulled Ye Huo''s clothes in one hand and scolded Ye Huo.


    "Your name is Ye Huo, right?" Finally, Falster looked at Ye Huo for a while and said, "Although I don''t understand what you want to do, I appreciate your bravery, so I give you this opportunity! Except for the teacher, everyone else is out!" Although Falster was in a bad spirit tortured by the curse, the majesty in his voice was still good.


    After Falster''s words, not only all the bodyguards in the hall were stunned, but also Ye Zhengming, who was extremely nervous. During this period, he knew His Majesty''s situation very well. Because of this curse, His Majesty''s temper became extremely irritable. Except for Gamale, the prime minister and emperor, everyone else I''m worried.


    And Falster actually did such a thing to Ye Huo. Ye Zhengming felt a little like he was dreaming. Did His Majesty really believe this boy''s nonsense?


    Although everyone had this question in their hearts, they still had to do what Farst said. In a moment, all the bodyguards except Gamale and Ye Zhengming withdrew from the hall, but everyone was waiting outside the hall and ready to deal with the sudden situation at any time.


    For a moment, only Ye Huo, Gamale and Falster were left in the empty hall. At this time, Ye Huo finally said, "Your Majesty, I want to know what would you do with me if you knew that I was lying to you?"


    "Hahaha... I''ve seen a lot of weirdos in Falster''s life, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange person as you. If I see that you are cheating on me, then I can tell you that your life will also end in this hall. There is no doubt that Falster''s domineering spirit was revealed in his speech.


    Listening to Falster''s words, Ye Huo nodded. What he wanted was Falster''s answer. This at least proves that the monarch is not the kind of hypocritical and sinister hypocrite. Sometimes a real villain is much better than a hypocrite.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Good! Then I want to ask your majesty a question. I don''t know if the seventh-level sorcerer around you can be completely trusted? Ye Huo''s eyes were a little fluttering.


    Falster didn''t say anything, but turned his eyes to Gamale beside him. Gamale looked at Falster and said to Ye Huo below with a smile, "Kid, my name is Gamale, and I am the prime minister of Izumo Province, and I am also your majesty''s teacher. It can be said that I grew up watching Your Majesty. Do you think I am trustworthy?"


    After listening to this, Ye Huo also nodded. It seemed that Gamale should also belong to the trustworthy range. Ye Huo took a deep breath and said, "Well then. To be honest, I can easily lift the curse of Your Majesty. And..." Ye Huo said and cast a deep look at the two.


    "And even if Your Majesty is a dead man, I have a fourth certainty that you will be resurrected!" Ye Huo''s voice was very soft, but it was completely different in Gamale and Falster''s ears, although neither of them understood what Ye Huo''s words meant.


    "I wonder if Your Majesty doesn''t believe that there is such a divine spell as resurrection in this world?" Looking at the doubtful eyes of the two, Ye Huo asked such a question to the two.


    Falster didn''t say anything. Although he was very knowledgeable, he was a warrior after all. He didn''t know much about the mage, so he looked at Gamale.


    At this time, Gamale went down the steps and came to Ye Huo''s side step by step. He looked at Ye Huo up close and said, "The resurrection is just a legend in the record. No one has really seen it, so even I can''t be sure."


    From these words, Ye Huo understood that Gamale obviously didn''t believe much in the art of resurrection. But Ye Huo just smiled gently and said, "What about this?" With that, Ye Huo strengthened his combat power and applied to Gamale.


    Ye Huo''s combat effectiveness enhancement is completely instant spells. The priest has one advantage, that is, except for resurrection, all spells before the sixth order are instant spells.


    Although it was just a simple strengthening of combat effectiveness, the expression on Gamale''s face had been completely condensed at this time! He looked at Ye Huo in disbelief! That''s like looking at a big monster. Ye Huo''s combat effectiveness strengthening seems simple, but the real effect is definitely not simple.


    Gamale, who was strengthened by his combat power, suddenly felt that his magic power, which had stayed for many years, had skyrocketed by 4. It was the kind of sudden increase without any signs at all. Although Ye Huo''s holy light was very faint, it was still clearly seen by Gamale. Gamale understood that the reason why his body was in this situation at this time must be the work of the child in front of him who looked very young.


    "You..." Gamale didn''t know what to say, because what Ye Huo did to him was completely more than he knew.


    Ye Huo was very satisfied with Gamale''s appearance and said with a smile on his face, "The gain spell just now is called combat effectiveness enhancement, which can enhance the combat effectiveness of any target by 4. How about the Prime Minister? Do you have an unprecedented power at this time?


    To be honest, Ye Huo looked very flat at this time, but Gamale completely ignored Ye Huo''s flat expression and looked at Ye Huo with a strange look.


    "Combt effectiveness strengthening is just a very weak spell. And because I am only in the fourth level at this time, when I am in the seventh or eighth level in the future, I can even directly double the combat effectiveness of countless targets. Now do you believe what I said?"


    "You... Who the hell are you!" It was the first time that Gamale appeared so helpless. He felt that Ye Huo in front of him seemed to be a level of unknown. Everyone was afraid of the unknown.


    "I''m a pastor!" Ye Huo''s answer was so simple that it made Falster and Gamalet confused.


    Looking at the confused look of the two, Ye Huo began to explain about the priest. I still copied the words of dealing with my parents, but this time Ye Huo added an explanation of the three spells of dispersion, soul suppression and light protection.

 Chapter 13 Izunoku Izun

    Ye Huo''s narration lasted for a cup of tea. When Ye Huo finished speaking, Ye Huo''s present that Falster and Gamale had completely fallen into dementia. Ye Huo understood that the reason why the two of them had such a situation was that his words had a great impact on them.


    At this time, it was almost possible to hear the needle falling in the whole hall. Finally, Falster opened his mouth to break the silence. Ye Huo, right? Do you know what your sacred ability represents?" At this time, Falster was no longer worried about his curse at all. On the contrary, he was worried about the young man in front of him. If such an existence fell into the hands of the enemy country and worked for the enemy country, it would be terrible that he could even finish a war with one person after he grew up to the seventh or eighth level.


    "Of course I know, but Your Majesty should understand that since I am here today to tell you this ability, it shows that I am a person who loves the empire. And I am a despirt of the Ye family. As long as the Ye family belongs to the empire, then I belong to the empire!" Ye Huo''s words are very simple, that is, he is one with the Ye family. As long as the empire is kind to the Ye family and his parents, then he will serve the empire.


    "Your Majesty, let Ye Huo lift the curse for you first. I still want to see the ability of the Grand Duke of Yehuo." What kind of character is Gamale? It can be said that Gamale completely belongs to the kind of old and refined guy. After a while, Yeho became the Grand Duke of Yeho in his mouth. He was leaking a message to Falster, that is, to tie Yeho tightly with the empire.


    Of course, Falster understood Gamale''s words, and at this moment, Ye Huo finally realized that the majestic emperor in front of him also had such a shameless side.


    "En! Duke Yehuo, please lift the curse that bothers me for me now!" Although Falster''s words made Ye Huo a little speechless, Ye Huo still took a few steps forward to Falster.


    The holy light accumulated in his hands, and Ye Huo''s dispersion skill was also released to Falster''s body in an instant. The curse on Falster''s body was actually similar to his own soul suppression skill. It was not a very powerful curse, but it belonged to the kind of chronic curse that was completely inextricable except for the dispellation. For this kind of curse, Ye Huo''s dispersion technique is completely at hand.


    The moment the light of the dispersion shone on Falster''s body, a black smoke suddenly flew out of Falster''s head, and then it was burned dry by the holy light of the dispersion. But Ye Huo did not stop, and the healing spell, which can be recovered instantly, was also used.


    A thin holy light shone on Falster''s body at the moment when the dispersion spell dissipated. Although Falst looked good, Ye Huo understood that the damage caused by the curse in His Majesty Farst''s body for a long time could only be completely cured by his own treatment, and because of Falster''s physical damage The injury was so severe that Ye Huo used three treatments in a row to restore Falster to his best state.


    After the end of the healing holy light, Falster felt that he suddenly returned to the peak of his past, and at this time, Falster''s doubts about Ye Huo''s words completely disappeared. Although he had never seen the resurrection, Ye Huo''s magical ability definitely shocked him deeply.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Gamale looked at Yeho, who looked confident, and Falster, who was still there, asked.


    After a while, with Gamale''s nervous expression, Falster finally said, "Unexpectedly... can it recover instantly?" Falster looked in disbelief. Although he believed that Ye Huo could lift his curse, he did not expect that Ye Huo''s healing skills were so powerful that he could recover in an instant.


    "The healing ability is that any injury can be recovered instantly. As long as the target is still in breath, the healing can completely heal it. It''s just that now my rank is too low, so it takes three times in a row to make Your Majesty fully recover. If I reach the sixth level, that treatment can completely recover His Majesty''s injury. Ye Ho explained the situation of the treatment to the shocked Falster.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    Listening to Ye Huo''s words, Gamale fell into meditation. To be honest, he was also skeptical just now, but at this time, he, like Falster, had completely believed it. At this time, Gamale had the same idea as Falster, that is, no matter what, Ye Huo must be left to control the ability of life and death, because Ye Huo''s ability is terrible!


    "Your Majesty, how do you feel?" Ye Huo said very easily. From the expressions of the two, Ye Huo understood that his goal had been achieved. As long as he still served the Idumo Empire, he believed that the Ye family would definitely rise.


    "Duke Ye Huo, I now restore the title of the Grand Duke of the Ye family as the twelfth emperor of Izemo Kingdom, and the Ye family will inherit the title of Grand Duke from now on." After all, Falster had seen countless storms and waves, and made this decision as soon as he heard Ye Huo''s voice.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s time to announce the ability of the Grand Duke Yehuo. Although the Grand Duke of Yehuo is very powerful, this ability will definitely attract the attention of all parties, so we should wait a few days for this kind of extra seal." Gamale is still more mature than Falster.


    After listening to Gamale''s words, Ye Huo also said, "Yes, Your Majesty, I am only the fourth level at this time. So let''s keep these rewards for the future. But I have a small request and I hope Your Majesty will agree.


    "You say! As long as it can be done, I believe Your Majesty will definitely agree. Gamale walked to Ye Huo''s side and said.


    "Thank you, Prime Minister. I hope Your Majesty will arrange for me to enter Izumo College. After all, I have not received orthodox mage education, so I hope I can enter Izumo College to learn some mage knowledge without being disturbed." Ye Huo finally said his purpose.


    Ye Huo knew that these things would definitely exist. Even if he was Falster, he would definitely be recruited at all costs in the face of his ability. But Ye Huo also knew that he was not yet to show up at this time. What he should do at this time was to find a way to master the sacred power in his body. Store the additional methods and get a set of recovery equipment suitable for yourself.


    "En! This requirement is very simple. The dean of Idumo College knows the teacher, and I believe it is very easy for you to enter Idumo College. But..." There was a trace of hesitation in Falster''s eyes when he said this.


    Of course, Ye Huo understood Falster''s hesitation. Ye Huo knew that Falster was not very secure about him. He was afraid that he would run away! If he runs away, Falster will probably cry to death.


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "Your Majesty, my parents now live in Lingfeng City. I hope Your Majesty can arrange a new residence for them in the imperial capital, so that I can see my parents often."


    Ye Huo''s trick is very good. Since you have concerns, I will use my parents to dispel your concerns. With my parents living in the imperial capital, Ye Huo believes that Falster''s concerns should disappear.


    "Good! Then it''s up to you!" Falster was also happy to see that Ye Huo knew so much about current affairs, but in an instant, Falster''s face became cold and he said to Gamale, "Teacher, the matter of the Grand Duke of Yeho is of great importance, so I hope that everyone who knows about this matter can shut up completely except you and me! If the matter of the Grand Duke of Yehuo spreads out, then..."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, no one has seen Grand Duke Ye Huo enter here, but I have cured His Majesty''s curse with a special ability!" Gamale spoke with a strong murderous intent on his face.


    Hearing this, Ye Huo didn''t answer more, because he knew that such things had to be done, and because his appearance would make countless people shut up forever, including Ye Zhengming, the marquis who led him in. Thinking of this, Ye Huo said, "Your Majesty, my father is still living in Ye''s house at this time, so..."


    "Don''t worry, the Grand Duke, I will definitely make a good arrangement. The Grand Duke''s father will also be escorted back. Half a year later, the Grand Duke''s parents will move to the imperial capital!" Of course, Gamale understood what Ye Huo meant and gave Ye Huo a relieved expression.


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "In this case, I won''t go back to Ye''s house, and I''ll ask the Prime Minister to send me to Izumo College."


    "Ha ha, Duke Yehuo can rest assured. Teacher, I''m tired. Please help the Grand Duke Yehuo arrange a place to live. Tomorrow morning, the teacher will also personally send the Grand Duke Yehuo to Izumo College. Falster commanded Gamale. In fact, it was false to say that he was tired. Falster did this just because he was afraid that Ye Changmeng would leak Ye Huo''s news, so he asked Gamale to do it quickly.


    "Yes!" After Yehorn said, he followed the calm-faced Gamale out of the hall...

 Chapter 14 Drake

    That night, Ye Huo finally understood what luxury is. In the past, he always heard that the toilets used by stars were gold-plated, but now Xiaoye understands. Compared with the royal family in today''s world, those stars are not even well-off. Because of Ye Huoxian, the toilet used by the royal family is actually made of gold, and it is also the kind of diamond-encrusted.


    Fortunately, he only lived here for one night, otherwise Ye Huo was even worried that he would be corrupted by such a luxurious life and make him lose the enthusiasm to continue to practice.


    In the early morning, Ye Huo finished washing up early. He understood that the night that had just passed was definitely an extraordinary night, because countless people would definitely be silenced because of him. But Ye Huo did not show any unhappiness. Whether in the past or now, Ye Huo believes that he is not a good person.


    Moreover, Ye Huo did not have a trace of affection for the Ye family in the imperial capital. Even if the royal family did not destroy it, Ye Huo believed that he would definitely do so one day in the future, but the royal family indirectly helped him complete the task.


    "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister has been waiting outside for a long time. Let the little one come and ask when you can come out?" Just after Ye Huo finished breakfast, a maid came to Ye Huo''s door and asked in a whisper.


    Ye Huo glanced at the room with the atmosphere of a tyrant, and then walked out of the room and said to the maid waiting at the door, "Tak me to see the Prime Minister."


    "Yes!" After saying that, the maid led Ye Huo to walk outside. Ye Huo followed the maid through a small garden and saw Gamale sitting in the pavilion with a smile on his face.


    If he hadn''t known that Gamale destroyed a family overnight, Ye Huo would even think that Gamale was just a harmless old man. However, Ye Huo did not reject Gamale. After all, his value was there. Ye Huo believed that as long as Gamale did not want to judge the Idumo Empire, he would have no conflict with this extremely cruel old man.


    "How was it? Did you sleep well last night?" When Gamale saw Ye Huo coming over, he also got up and said to Ye Huo with a smile.


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "Well, it''s just that the guest rooms in the palace are a little more gorgeous. As a grassroots background, I''m still a little uncomfortable."


    "Haha, when you have your own family business in the future, you can naturally build your favorite house according to your ideas." There is a hint in Gamale''s words. He means that as long as you are loyal to the royal family, you will have whatever you want.


    Ye Huo smiled and did not answer. After all, his strength was too weak at this time to rely on the huge royal family of the Izumo Empire, but Ye Huo also understood that the Izumo Empire was definitely not his ultimate goal. There are countless places he has not been to in Big 6, and there are countless challenges he has not challenged, but Ye Huo knows that these are still too far away.


    "I contacted Dean Drank last night. How about it? Shall we go out now?" Gamale looked at Ye Huo and asked.


    Ye Huo''s forehead was light. To be honest, Ye Huo didn''t like the atmosphere of the palace very much. The democratic era in the last life made Ye Huo a little unbearable to these humble servants, so Ye Huo also hoped to leave here as soon as possible.


    Sitting in the prime minister''s carriage inlaid with a skull medal, Ye Huo followed Gamale all the way to Izumo College. Along the way, Gamale introduced Dranke, the dean of Idumo College, to Ye Huo. Gamale told Yeho that Drank was one of the two eighth-order saints of the Isumo Empire today, and he had the dual magic of wind and fire. He is a master, and at the same time, Gamale also told Ye Huo about some of Drank''s preferences.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    Listening to Gamalie''s introduction, Ye Huo was full of curiosity about the Drank, who was about to meet. To be honest, Ye Huo had always wanted to meet the high-level mage. Although there was a seventh-level sorcerer around him, Ye Huo knew the identity of Gamali, so Ye Huo would not be stupid enough to ask Gamali to demonstrate the ability of the seventh-level sorcerer to himself. .


    But Drank is different. Although Drank is the dean of Idumo College, Ye Huo learned from Gamale that Drank usually teaches some students of the college, so Ye Ho understands that this Drank is definitely a breakthrough for himself.


    The carriage drove smoothly into Isumo College. Ye Huo looked through the window at Idumo College, the best magic martial arts college in Idumo. Izumo College covers a very large area, accounting for almost one-third of the imperial capital area. At the same time, most of the geniuses of the Izumo Empire are gathered here, where they have the best teachers, the best magic and some tools needed for fighting spirit.


    A long time ago, when Ye Huo was still in Lingfeng City, he knew about Igmo College, which is known as the cradle of talents in Idumo. It can be said that every student who enters Idumo College is absolutely a genius. As long as he can enter Idumo College, it represents flying and Tengda. Every year, he graduated from Idumo College Those students are the human resources that major forces are competing for.


    The reason why Idumo College is so famous is that since the establishment of Idumo College, there have been three ninth-level gods of war, two ninth-level magic gods, and more than 30 eighth-order strongmen for thousands of years. Although this number is not much compared to thousands of years, but when you think about the number of strong people in the big 6, you will find that this number is absolutely amazing.


    Although it is said that there has been no ninth-level professional in Yun College in the past two hundred years, now the dean of Izumo College, the eighth-level Dharma saint, can still play a deterrent role. In today''s big 6, which can no longer be seen in the ninth-order profession, the eighth-order profession is also very rare, so now the eighth-level profession is almost a god-like existence in people''s hearts.


    Following Prime Minister Gamale, Ye Huo finally came to the tallest building in Izumo College, which is the mage tower of Dean Drank. Obviously, Gamale has already said hello to Drank, so the current mage tower is open. Under the leadership of Gamale, Ye Huo entered the 100-meter-high mage tower.


    After entering the mage tower, Ye Huoxian, and Gamale, who was still smiling just now, also changed to a solemn look at this time. Obviously, Gamale, the prime minister, absolutely did not dare to be arrogant to this Drank. The eighth-level mage can sit on an equal level with the monarch in any country. Although Gamaleh himself is also a seventh-level profession, the gap between the seventh-level and eighth-order is too big. It''s about the matter of releasing the forbidden spell. Although ordinary people in the seventh level look very powerful, they have not yet reached the level of independently releasing the forbidden spell, but the eighth level is different. The eighth-level mage can already release the forbidden spell that destroys heaven and earth with one person''s power.


    "Lord Drank, Gamale brought Ye Huo, your majesty''s special approval, here to see your lord." Gamale''s tone was full of respect for the eighth-level mage he didn''t meet.


    Gamale''s voice fell for a moment, and a faint figure appeared in front of the two with a trace of green light.


    "Instant teleportation?" Ye Huo looked at the old mage in the blue mage''s robe that appeared slowly. If it hadn''t been for the move just now, judging from the makeup alone, he would even think that the white-bearded old man in front of him was just a dejected mage.


    At the same time as Ye Huo''s words fell, a fireball had been released from Drank''s hand and flew in the direction of Ye Huo. Ye Huo thought that Gamale beside him would help him block the fireball, but Ye Huo saw that at this time, Gamale beside him could not move as if he was tied up by some invisible force.


    "Bright guard!" Ye Huo was in danger, and a light golden light spread from Ye Huo''s hand. At the same time, a light golden shield completely wrapped around Ye Huo''s body was formed around Ye Huo''s body.

 Chapter 15 Magic Compression

    Drank''s instant fireball was not fast, so it just hit Ye Huo''s bright guard at the moment when Ye Huo opened the light guard. With the impact of the fireball, Ye Huo''s light guard was directly broken. After all, it is the spell of the eighth-order mage. Even the random instant spell is enough to break through the shield of Ye Huo, a fourth-order priest.


    "Hmm? What a powerful defense ability. Drake''s voice is not old, but it gives Ye Huo a lazy feeling. From Drake''s words, Ye Huo understands that Drake just did it just to test himself. Although his divine power cannot be tested, Ye Huo believes that an eighth-order mage can still feel the divine power in his body.


    "Gamare, this is the pastor you are talking about. That''s good. Just now, this shield had the strength of the sixth-order mage shield. I didn''t expect that the shield released by a fourth-order boy actually had the strength of the sixth-order mage. Obviously, after the test just now, Drank is very satisfied with Yeho.


    "Lord Dranker, you...shouldn''t you let me go first?" Gamale struggled a few times and then said to Drank with a red face.


    Drake laughed, and then waved his hand to restore Gamale''s ability to act. What Drank used on Gamale is a kind of wind spell bondage, which can bind the power of mages or warriors who are lower than himself, which can be regarded as a signature spell of wind mages.


    After doing this, Drank didn''t care about Gamale, but turned his head to Ye Huo and said, "Little guy, I''ve heard about your magical ability. Now you can use that combat power to strengthen my feeling."


    Listening to Drank''s words, Yeho understood that Gamale should have told him about himself to Drank in front of him, but Yeho believed that since Gamale dared to say it, it means that Drank in front of him must be trustworthy.


    The spell light of enhanced combat power was released from Ye Huo''s hand, and a golden light rushed into Drank''s body in an instant. Although Drank is an eighth-order magic saint, Ye Huo knows that combat effectiveness enhancement is a spell that will strengthen the opponent''s percentage strength no matter how strong the target is. Now he is in the fourth order, so he should be able to strengthen Drank''s combat effectiveness by 40%.


    "It''s amazing!" Feeling the blessing of strengthening his combat power, Drank also had to be amazed by Ye Huo''s ability. To be honest, the mage himself also has some spells to strengthen his combat effectiveness, but they will never be as much strengthened by Ye Huo, as a priest, and it can never be used on others.


    Drake approached Yeho for a few steps and said, "Little guy, how long can your combat power enhancement last?" To be honest, this is what Drank cares most about at this time.


    "Thirty minutes!" Ye Huo did not hide it and directly said the time maintained by the strengthening of combat effectiveness, but Ye Huo did not say that the strengthening of combat effectiveness could continue to be enhanced.


    Derek couldn''t help nodding when he heard the time of thirty minutes. Obviously, he was still very satisfied with this time. Looking at Ye Huo, Drank said meaningfully, "Although I don''t know much about you, we are also mages, so I believe you can still learn a lot of useful things from me. I wonder if you would like to learn from me?"


    Drank''s words stunned Gamale. He began to think that Yeho would make Drake like him, but he didn''t expect that Drake would take Yeho as a disciple. A mage usually only accepts one disciple in his life, and Drank has not accepted any disciples until now. He can''t help sighing that Ye Huo''s luck is really good. With the support of Drank, basically no one in Big 6 will find trouble for him, otherwise the consequences of angering Drank will definitely be very serious.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Ye Huo was very smart. At the same time as Drank said this, Ye Huo had already knelt in front of Drank. The so-called teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime, so Ye Huo was still very particular about worshiping a teacher.


    "Disciple Ye Huobai met the teacher!" Ye Huo''s words were very simple, but the firmness in his tone made Drank smile with satisfaction.


    "Good! From today on, you are my only disciple of Drank. In the future, you will stay in this mage tower to study with me. This will be your home in the future. Derek was also very happy at this time. He was extremely happy to receive such a potential disciple.


    "In this case, I won''t bother your master and apprentice. Your Majesty has just recovered, and there are still many more that I need to deal with." Gamale saw that he had been basically ignored and knew that he should leave, but Gamale was also very happy at this time. Drake is the patron saint of Idemo Kingdom. Since Ye Huo is his disciple, he absolutely can''t run away, so he should report this matter to His Majesty as soon as possible.


    Ye Huo got up and helped Drank send Gamale away, and then came to Drank''s side. Seeing Ye Huo coming over, Drank took out a small crystal ball from the space ring and said to Ye Huo, "As your teacher, of course, I also gave you a meeting gift. Your cultivation method is different from mine. You absorb light energy, which is different from mine, so this spotlight ball should be of great use to you. "


    Ye Huo took the crystal ball handed over by Dranker and asked, "Teacher, what is this concentrizing ball for?"


    "This concentrer is a small magic prop that I accidentally got. It can absorb more light energy to help you grow faster. You just need to put it where there is a light source, and it will help you absorb the light energy faster. Drake briefly introduced the ability of the concentring ball to Ye Huo.


    After listening to Drank''s words, Ye Huo was happy. Although the gift did not seem to be heavy, Ye Huo understood that the spotlight was absolutely too important to him.


    Ye Huo bowed to Drank and said, "Thank you, teacher. The disciple will definitely live up to your cultivation in the future."


    "What kind of cultivation is not cultivated? I don''t think I can help you in terms of cultivation, but there are many books about the holy light system on the top floor of the mage tower. You can read them by yourself in the future. There are only you and me in this mage tower, so you don''t have to be too restrained. Derek is obviously not the kind of person who twists, but his personality is very suitable for Ye Huo''s taste.


    Ye Huo was also very happy to hear the book about the Holy Light System. He always felt that the Holy Light System should have some similarities with his ability, but he had never been able to get anything about the Holy Light System. Now that there is such an opportunity, Ye Huo is of course happy.


    Ye Huo bowed to Drank again and said, "Teacher, in fact, I do have something to ask you."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about any questions." Drake was also very happy to hear that Ye Huo really needed his guidance. If he didn''t guide Ye Huo at all, his teacher would only be in vain.


    "Students want to know how to increase the power or magic stored in the body?" Ye Huo told Drank the topic he had been troubled about. To be honest, Ye Huo was worried that after he reached the sixth level of mastering the group spell, he would not be able to sustain it because his own magic was too little.


    When Drake heard Ye Huo''s question, he laughed and said, "Speaking of this problem, it is indeed not something that ordinary mages can solve. It is estimated that only mages above the seventh level of Quanda 6 can know about this problem of magic compression."


    "Magic compression?" Hearing these four words, Ye Huo''s eyes flashed. He knew that Drank must have a way to solve his confusion.


    "This question can''t be explained in a moment, so I''ll show you around the mage tower first, and I''ll teach you magic compression from tomorrow." After saying that, Drake turned around and walked to the top of the mage tower, and Ye Huo also got up and followed him. At this time, Ye Huo was very happy. The problem that had been bothering him was finally solved by the teacher Drank, so the knot in Ye Huo''s heart was finally untied.

 Chapter 16 The Staff of the Creatual

    As Drank said, there were only two of them in Drank''s mage tower, but Yeho was not bored, because Yeho found the holy light book in Drank''s mouth on the top floor of Drank''s mage tower.


    These books gave Ye Huo the greatest treasure. Every day, he used Drank''s spotlight to absorb the sunlight on the top of the mage tower, and he could practice while reading, which made Ye Huo feel that he was still living a full life.


    However, Ye Huo slowly came up with a problem. To be honest, these holy light books in the mage tower are very useful, but there are no holy light magic books that Ye Huo wants to get.


    These books in the mage tower are all historical records, all of which are introductions to the holy light system. Ye Huo carefully searched various books for a long time, but he did not find any records about the disappearance of the Holy Light System. In Ye Huo''s mind, the disappearance of the Holy Light System should be a relatively important secret.


    Because Ye Huo once asked Trank about the disappearance of the Holy Light System, but Drank told Ye Huo that he did not know about this, because the Holy Light System had disappeared for thousands of years, and these truths had been buried in the dust of history.


    This answer made Ye Huo a little disappointed, because Ye Huo understood from these historical records that there were some spells in the Holy Light System that he should be able to learn, and the most important thing was that the equipment of the Holy Light System was very important to Ye Huo.


    From Drank''s mouth, Ye Huo knew that there was a lot of equipment in the world that could speed up the recovery of magic, and there were also equipment to reduce magic consumption, but without exception, these were very valuable magic equipment. However, Drank said that there is no equipment on Big 6 to enhance the subsidy ability of the priest Yeho.


    Drake guessed that the equipment of the disappeared Holy Light Mage may have this ability, but this is just a guess. Because the Holy Light has been forgotten for too long, there are very few people who can remember the Holy Light.


    Sighing, Ye Huo lay on the rocking chair he made with his head in his hands and began to check the sacred power in his body.


    It has been a month since Ye Huo came to the mage tower. Under the teaching of Drank, Ye Huo actually mastered magic compression in only a month, which made Drank, a senior mage, have to sigh that Ye Huo was really a magic genius. Drank often sighed that if Ye Huo was a mage, then In the future, he will definitely become the first Dharma god in the past few hundred years. However, Drank''s words were only laughed at by Ye Huo. Ye Huo, who was a strong mage, did not deny it, but if the priest was weak, Ye Huo would never agree. For example, whether in the world today or in the past games, the priest is absolutely no less than the mage, especially after the priest reaches the sixth level to master the group spell.


    The sixth-level priest, especially the divine pastor like Ye Huo, is called a mobile supply machine. It can be said that a team of twenty people, as long as it is not the kind of continuous battle, Ye Huo can definitely help the team safely pass some very difficult tasks by himself.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Such a role cannot be done by a mage, so the priest and the mage are not the same profession at all. There is nothing comparable, and Ye Huo has never thought of comparing the attack power with the mage in the past. If you have the ability, mage, stand up and compare the subsidy ability with me!


    According to Drank''s method, Ye Huo quickly absorbed the sunlight by the concentrator ball while compressing the divine power in his body. Ye Huo can feel that after having a concentrated light ball, his absorption of sunlight has doubled. But what makes Ye Huo most satisfied is that after having the magic compression method, the divine power in his body is one-third more than in the past.


    Ye Huo felt that the divine power in his body became more and more pure and more under the action of magic compression, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You son of a bitch, you laugh so badly. What are you thinking about?" Just as Ye Huo sneered, Drank''s figure slowly appeared in front of Ye Huo.


    At this time, Ye Huo is no longer as fussy as he did in the past. At first, Ye Huo thought that Drank''s ability to flash everywhere was the instantaneous movement of the top mage, but later he learned from Drank that teleportation was actually the signature spell of the ninth-order mage, and the reason why Drank was able to do this was that Drank had made countless magic arrays in the mage tower.


    Drake relies on the magic array to complete this simple teleportation every time.


    "Teacher!" Ye Huo stood up respectfully and said, "I''m just happy to learn this magic compression. With this magic compression, the magic in my body has been greatly increased."


    Hearing Ye Huo praise the magic compression he had taught, Drank nodded with satisfaction, and then took out a pale yellow delicate staff from his space ring. To be honest, Ye Huo has been coveting about Drank''s space ring for a long time, but he knows from Drank that this space ring is a very rare item. Even Drank, the eighth-order saint, only has this one, so Ye Huo can only get rid of his blackmail idea.


    "Ye Huo, I have searched all over the imperial capital, and now only this staff can barely meet your requirements." After saying that, Drake handed the pale yellow staff in his hand to Ye Huo.


    Looking at the staff handed over by Drank, to be honest, Ye Huo was very moved. He didn''t expect that Drank would run all over the imperial capital to find magic equipment for himself for his own words. But Ye Huo didn''t say much thank you. Ye Huo is not a very expressive person. He can only express his feelings with practical actions.


    "This staff is called the staff of living beings, which is different from other staffs. Other staffs are to enhance the magic power of the mage, but only this staff is to enhance the mage''s ability to return to magic. When I found this staff, it was lying in the storage room of a store. If it weren''t for you, a strange guy, this chicken-ribted staff would have been lying there forever. Drake was full of smiles. Obviously, he was happy that he could really find this staff.


    "Thank you, teacher!" When Ye Huo took the living staff, he found that the magic ability of the staff was definitely much better than what Drank said. Now in the sunshine, Ye Huo feels that the space squeezed out by some of the compressed magic he just now is recovering quickly, which is more than twice as fast as his usual recovery.


    Derek smiled and said, "As for the time being, there is no existing magic return ability in the robe. I will find a way to help you make it when I have good materials in the future."


    "Yes!" Ye Huo gently tapped his forehead. To be honest, at this time, Ye Huo really had a heartfelt respect for Drank, a teacher. At the beginning, Ye Huo would worship this cheap teacher mainly because Drank was an eighth-order Dharma saint, and he needed to rely on his strength as a support. But now it''s different. Today''s Frank has become a real teacher in Ye Huo''s heart, a teacher who cares about him like a father.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. I won''t bother you. I have to go to inspect the college today! Remember, when the magic is compressed, you can''t continue to compress. Don''t force it, which means that you have compressed to the limit of your current level. Before leaving, Drake did not forget to explain what Ye Huo should pay attention to about magic compression.

 Chapter 17 Jihad Hortings

    A golden light rose from Ye Huo''s body, and Ye Huo knew that he had successfully reached the fifth level. Over the past year, in addition to asking Mr. Drank for advice on some questions about the mage, he has been practicing almost all the time. Under such circumstances, Ye Huo has become a fifth-level priest from the fourth level in just one year.


    But Ye Huo also understands a truth, that is, the fifth order is easy and the sixth order is difficult. Just like in the game, if a priest works hard to upgrade and do the task, he can generally reach the fifth level from zero in two months, but it is slightly more difficult to reach the sixth level from the fifth level. Because the experience required from the fifth to the sixth level is twice as much as the sum of all the previous experiences.


    The reason for this is that the sixth-level priest is a watershed. If the fifth-level priest is a powerful auxiliary teammate, then the sixth-level priest is definitely the core of a large team.


    From the sixth level, the priest, whether it is divine power or magic power, will be greatly increased, and at the same time, he will also master many group subsidy spells. Such a priest is countless times more terrible than the priest before the sixth level.


    Trying to mobilize the divine power in his body, Ye Huo began to try his fifth-order new spells. Although the fifth-order will not have many powerful spells like the sixth-order, the three spells of the fifth-order are definitely the spells that Ye Huo is very satisfied with.


    The golden light represented by the sacred power of Ye Huo''s hands flashed, and then a golden ball of light flew out of Ye Huo''s hand. The light ball was so fast that it hit the table in front of Ye Huo with just a flash. Then a holy light book placed on the table was directly ignited by Ye Huo''s holy light bullet.


    Ye Huo rushed to the table and began to pounce on the books ignited by the holy light bullet, but Ye Huo realized a problem after several times in a row. It seems that the holy light bullet itself has no lethal power, but the objects ignited by the holy light bullet cannot extinguish the flame except dispelling.


    He had no choice but to give up the practice of continuing to save this book. Ye Huo stood at the table and looked at the flames burning on the table. The flame soon burned the whole book to ashes, and then extinguished on the table.


    It seems that the holy light bullet still has no diffusion, and can only burn fixed targets. Otherwise, the table should also burn together. But Ye Huo quickly rejected this terrible idea. If the holy light bullet is really diffuse, it will be terrible. Run into a woods and put it casually. Will the whole forest and even the whole big 6 burn out a small holy light bullet?


    In fact, the Holy Light Bullet seems to have such a very powerful flammable ability, but in fact, the actual effect of the Holy Light Bullet is not great. During the battle, the holy light bullet will never become the priest''s attack skill. Although the holy light bullet is extremely fast, unless the opponent fights with you bare, the holy light bullet can only burn a piece of clothing at most. Moreover, for the equipment with strong anti-demon ability, the holy light bullet can only tickle people. Not to mention that in the real battle, whether it is the shield of the mage or the shield of the warrior''s fighting spirit, it can resist the invasion of the holy light bullet, so this spell can only be used for the exciting thing of burning the camp during the war.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    After trying the Holy Light Bullet, Ye Huo tried his new spell prayer again. This prayer technique is Ye Huo''s favorite spell, and it is also Ye Huo''s most popular spell. It can be said that in terms of practical effect, this prayer is even more popular with Ye Huo than treatment and recovery.


    The familiar light of prayer flashed, and Ye Huo blessing himself with prayer. The familiar feeling of prayer came to Ye Huo''s body again, and also made Ye Huo smile with satisfaction.


    That''s right, there is no change in the prayer skill. Just like in the game at that time, it has the effect of increasing the magic power by 50%. Moreover, Ye Huo knows that this is not the limit of prayer. As his rank is slowly mentioned, Ye Huo''s prayer will also increase by 20% effect each time. When you reach the ninth level in the future, this prayer skill has the effect of doubling your recovery ability. And the most terrible thing is that prayer can also be superimposed with the effects brought by the equipment.


    Picking up the staff of the creature from the side, Ye Huo had a bad smile. With the prayer skills and the staff of the creature, coupled with his own magic compression, Ye Huo now knows that he has a storage amount of divine power no less than that of the all-demon priest.


    With a satisfied smile, Ye Huo lay down on his own rocking chair again and began to compress the divine power of the fifth order. The divine power of the fourth order has been compressed to the limit by Ye Huo.


    In fact, there is another extremely useful spell in the fifth order that Ye Huo has not experimented. That is because combat power burning is a negative ability. Ye Huo has not found the target of the experiment for the time being, but Ye Huo is very clear about the effect of combat power burning.


    The spell of combat power burning is a kind of powerful curse, which has the strong ability to directly burn the target''s combat power of 2. Unfortunately, this combat power burning cannot be enhanced with the improvement of Ye Huo''s level like other spells. Even if it reaches the ninth level, it can only burn 2,2 of the target''s combat power.


    But this alone makes Ye Huo satisfied. Ye Huo will not be stupid enough to think that this combat power burning can be upgraded. Otherwise, when the ninth level, his own combat power burns directly burns more than half of the opponent''s combat power, then he can''t fight at all, and he is directly invincible.


    "Old man, why did you come here! Let me tell you, I won''t follow you to explore. At this time, in the laboratory of the mage Tadrank, Drank shouted to his good friend, the eighth-order jihad Hotings.


    "Drank, you still have such a bad temper, but I believe you will be interested in the news I brought this time." Hotings looked at Drank mysteriously and said.


    Drake didn''t even look back at all and continued to do his own magic experiment. At the same time, he said, "Well, I''ve heard your words at least ten times. When did you succeed? Let me tell you, I won''t be fooled by you again. Last time I followed you to the Forbidden Sea, if I hadn''t used the precious ninth-level teleportation scroll, my old bone would have floated with you in the Forbidden Sea.


    "Isn''t that a mistake! Who knew that he would meet the ninth-order octopus. But no matter what, aren''t we all okay!" Hotings touched the artifact Thunder Sword behind him and continued to persuade Drank.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m old now and don''t have my old heart, so I can''t follow you to explore any relics anymore." Drake looked at the Thunder Sword behind Hotings and said.


    Hortings saw Drank''s eyes and knew that the sword of thunder had always been something that Drank envied. He smiled and said, "Drank, look, isn''t my Thunder Sword what I got when I explored the ruins? And what I have this time is the relics of the Holy Light System. Are you still not interested? Maybe there will be artifacts of the Holy Light Department in it. Although it is useless to you, it must be useful for your research.


    "What did you say? The remains of the Holy Light System? When Drake heard about the relics of the Holy Light System, his eyes directly became brighter than the magic light bulb. Drake''s change scared Hottings.


    Hortings thought that Drank would be interested in the relics of the Holy Light System, but he never expected that Drank would react so much. Through Drank''s reaction, Hortings knew that he had a door this time.

 Chapter 18 The Forest of Death

    Hortings did not dare to continue to whet Drank''s appetite. He knew Drank''s temper and had suffered losses in this regard, so Hortings directly began to talk about what he asked Drank for help this time.


    "Old friend, a few days ago, I accidentally appeared a lot of earth puppets in the Forest of Death. At that time, I wondered why the Forest of Death had so many earth puppets such as ancient magic puppets. So I continued to explore deeply. Guess what I found?" Hotings said with an excited face.


    At this time, Drake didn''t care whether Hotings was excited or not. What he was most concerned about was the treasure of the Holy Light System. A few days ago, he told Ye Huo that he would help him find the remains of the Holy Light System. Unexpectedly, there would be news so soon.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, just get to the point." Drake urged Hotings. Drake knew that if he let Hotings, the old guy, go down, it would probably be after tomorrow when he said the whole thing.


    "Old friend, you are always so impatient." Hotings glanced at Drank dissatisfiedly and continued, "After I cleaned up all the earth puppets along the way, an underground palace marked with the symbol of the Holy Light System appeared." Ho Tings said with a mysterious face.


    "Then what?" Derek didn''t understand. Since Hotings had already appeared at the entrance, why did he come to him? This stingy guy is obviously not the kind of person who is willing to share things with himself.


    Hortings listened to Drank''s words and said, "Then I thought of you, my old friend, so I decided to come to you to explore together. We can share the loot equally. What do you think, old friend?"


    "Don''t be careless with me and get to the point! Don''t think I don''t know that you are an extremely stingy guy!" Drank didn''t give his old friend, the eighth-order holy war, Hotings, to face at all, and directly told Hotings''s fault.


    "All right, all right! I admit that I did encounter some difficulties at that time, but I promise that I must have thought of you. Hotings tried to defend himself.


    "Humph! I knew that you, an old guy, won''t be so kind. With your strength and ordinary difficulties, will you find someone to help you? What on earth did you encounter? Is it an eighth-order dragon or a ninth-order octopus?" Derek seized the opportunity to hurt Hotings severely.


    Hotings was a little embarrassed to hear this, even with his cheek. That''s right, the eighth-order dragon and ninth-order octopus mentioned by Drank just now are what he experienced in his two expeditions with Drank.


    "Hi, hi, hi! I said old friends, don''t always think about unpleasant things. This time, I promise that there will be nothing like the eighth-order dragon and ninth-order big octopus. In fact, the main difficulty this time is that there is a magic seal at the entrance. Even with my fighting spirit, I can''t break it by force, so I have to come to you for help.


    "You can''t break the magic seal by force?" Of course, Drank will not doubt the words of Hortings. Although his old friend looks a little crazy, Drank knows that Hotings will be so relaxed only when he really faces a trusted friend like him. In the eyes of outsiders, Thunder jihad is actually a very rigorous guy.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Yes, there is a very powerful magic seal of the holy light system on it. I think it should be at least a masterpiece of a ninth-order mage, and aren''t you the best at breaking this kind of seal?" Hortings looked at Drank frowning with a worried face. Although he knew that his old friend had a lot of research on magic seals, it was a holy light seal that had disappeared for thousands of years, so he could not guarantee that his old friend could break the seal.


    To be honest, Dranker is also thinking about this problem in his mind. The title of the most erudite Dharma saint in Big 6 was not for nothing. But when it comes to the disappearance of the holy light seal for thousands of years, Drank is at most 50% sure.


    "How about old friend? Do you want to go together?" Hotings looked at Drank, who was deeply thinking, and asked carefully.


    The interrupted Drank was not as angry as before, but said to Hotings, "Go, you have to go! And I have to take one person with me.


    Hearing that Hotings was overjoyed in the first half, but when Drank said that he would take someone there, Hotings was also stunned. As far as he knows, his old friend Drank has been living here alone, and he belongs to the kind of Lord who would not take the initiative to contact others if no one came to him. He didn''t understand who the person in Drank was talking about.


    "Who are you with?" Hotings looked at his old friend Drank with some doubt.


    "My disciple." Drank looked proud when he said this, and his performance and his words also made Hotings grow his mouth.


    "Old friend, when did you accept the disciple? Why don''t I know?" Drake''s temper is best known by Hotings. Like other Dharma saints he knows, he has long received satisfactory disciples. However, Drank''s heart is always higher than the sky. In Drank''s words, he must accept a level of genius.


    Now he suddenly heard that Drank mentioned that he had accepted a disciple, Hotings was full of curiosity. He didn''t know what kind of existence could make Drank, an old and stubborn man with a higher heart, as a disciple.


    "Last year! And the disciple I accepted will definitely surprise everyone in the world. When Derek talked about Yeho, the pride on his face never disappeared.


    "Go... last year? So what level is he?" Hotings asked doubtfully. Although he knew that Drank''s disciple must be an absolute genius, when he heard that he had only received it last year, he thought he would not have a high rank. And their journey must be dangerous this time.


    "It seems to be the fourth order." Drank thought for a tim and answered. Ye Huo had just broken through to the fifth level and was in the stage of compressing magic, so he didn''t tell Drank about the advancement. Drank always thought that Ye Huo was still in the fourth level. However, it is definitely a genius to reach the fourth level at the age of seventeen.


    Hearing the fourth level, Huo Tings cried. Shaking his head, he said to Drank, who has always been proud, "Old friend, aren''t you kidding me? That''s the forest of death, not a tourist destination. Even if we go to the eighth level, we dare not guarantee safety. Are you going to die with a fourth-level disciple?"


    "Fother! You just went to die! Let me tell you, you don''t know Ye Huo''s ability yet. Taking him is definitely more useful than taking an eighth-level profession. Drake said discontentedly.


    "Well, you can prepare yourself first. I also need to discuss with Ye Huo to see if he has time to go there." Drake didn''t care what he wanted to say, and disappeared directly in front of Hottins.


    Only Ho Tings, who was still in the same place, was left. At this time, Hotings felt as if he was dreaming. He had never dared to think that Drank would talk to his disciples, and he also had to see if the disciples had time to come. However, Hortings was still full of interest in the Yeho in Drank''s mouth. He really wanted to see what kind of existence could make Drank like this.

 Chapter 19 Treasure of Holy Light

    A trace of divine power was slowly compressed by Ye Huo, and there were more and more divine power in Ye Huo''s body. Ye Huo was extremely happy with this change.


    The amount of magic power in the body is actually very important to the priest. Needless to say, a priest''s ability to supplement it mainly relies on his own spells and equipment. Now he doesn''t have good equipment, but he can become a qualified priest if he only talks about spells. And the continuous ability of a priest is also extremely important. No matter how strong your subsidy ability is, you will be dumb halfway through the battle, and the only thing waiting for this team is to destroy the group.


    That''s why Ye Huo is so careful about the magic power of his body.


    A faint green figure appeared not far from Ye Huo. With Yeho''s keen sensing ability, the arrival of Drank appeared at the first time.


    Standing up quickly, Ye Huo did a student courtesy to Drank, who was walking towards him with a smile. In this world, students pay more attention to teachers than children''s parents, so Ye Huo also paid great attention to this point.


    "Teacher! Here you are." Ye Huo looked at Drank, who seemed to smile at him forever and said.


    "Ye Huo, guess what I have to do with you this time." Derek said to Ye Ho very mysteriously.


    Ye Huo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Drank would say such a sentence when he opened his mouth, but from Drank''s expression, Ye Huo could see that it should be a good thing, and now I''m afraid there is only one good thing that can make Drank think of himself, that is, equipment.


    Thinking of this, Ye Huo was overjoyed and said to Drank, "Teacher, is there any news about the equipment of the Holy Light Department?" When Ye Huo said these words, an unconcealable excitement made Drank very satisfied with Ye Huo''s performance.


    "That''s right, an old friend of mine came just now, and he brought a message about the treasure of the Holy Light System. I''m sure there''s something you need here, but..." At this point, the expression on Drank''s face suddenly changed. I continued with some seriousness.


    "But this treasure is in the Forest of Death. There is a very terrible existence inside the Forest of Death, and in my experience, sealed treasures like this must be very dangerous. So you think carefully about whether to go together?"


    Listening to Drank''s words, Ye Huo nodded. He understood what Drank meant. In Drank''s eyes, he is a very inexperienced rookie-level priest. Although his ability is very powerful, he has fatal flaws in experience.


    However, what Drank doesn''t know is that Ye Huo''s actual experience is not too bad if he really says it. Although Ye Huo rarely follows the team to take risks in the game, he always goes to the cemetery alone to upgrade according to the undead. But haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig go?


    Ye Huo himself often looks for videos of various priests'' battles and subsidized positions on the forum. Therefore, Ye Huo is confident that his theoretical knowledge is definitely a master of the first-line technology flow, and practice... Isn''t now the best practical opportunity?


    "Teacher, I''ve thought about it. I want to go together. My father said that without some refinement, no matter how talented you are, you can''t soar. And this time the teacher took me, which is a rare opportunity for me. Ye Huo said very sincerely.


    After listening, Drank also nodded silently and said, "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll teleport the old guy Hortings up." With that, Drank waved his hand to activate the magic array in the mage tower, and pulled Hotings, who was still wandering in the laboratory and unprepared, directly.


    And Hotings happened to be sitting when he was pulled over. If it hadn''t been for Hotings himself to be an eighth-order jihad to react extremely quickly, it would have been estimated that it would have made Hotings a fool of himself.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Drank, I said don''t pull me around, and are you trying to make a fool of me this time?" Hotings looked at Drank with a bad smile and roared. After he finished roaring, he also saw Ye Huo standing behind Drank in a red robe of the eighth-order mage of Drank.


    Because Ye Huo had never had a suitable mage robe, Drank gave Ye Huo an eighth-level mage robe with good anti-demon ability, and Ye Huo also put on the fire mage robe representing the eighth-order mage saint.


    "Is this the disciple you are talking about?" Hotings was full of curiosity about the little guy in the eighth-level fire holy mage robe, because he didn''t feel any magic or fighting spirit from Ye Huo. If it hadn''t been for Drank''s chin that was about to face the sky, Hotings would even think that Ye Huo was a demon waste.


    After all, the eighth-order holy war is not an eighth-order magic saint, so the perception of magic is much worse. It is normal for Ho Tings not to feel Ye Huo''s divine power.


    "That''s right!" Of course, Drake could see Hotings''s doubts. He turned to Ye Huo, who was very calm, and said, "Ye Huo, show your ability to this old thing."


    Hearing Drank''s words, Ye Huo did not hesitate. Obviously, if Drank said so, it means that the jihad with the eighth-order jihad giant sword medal in front of him should be a trustworthy person. A fifth-level combat strength reinforcement flew out of Ye Huo''s hand in an instant, and a trace of dazzling holy light entered Hotings''s body.


    With the blessing of the strengthening of the fifth-order combat effectiveness, even the eighth-order holy war of Hotings completely fell into a stagnation at this moment. Hotings felt that his various states had completely increased by 50% when the holy light of Yehonas fell on him.


    "You...what have you done to me!" At this time, Hotings was so excited that he directly pulled out the thunder sword behind him. For Ye Huo''s ability, Hotings'' first thought was a cursed spell that stimulated his life potential. Because Hotings has seen this spell in the eighth-level sorcerer, this kind of spell looks very good for the caster, but when the effect disappears, the caster will also lose too much life potential and may not have the possibility of advancement for life.


    "Hi! Old man, Ye Huo''s move is to strengthen the combat effectiveness without any side effects at all. It''s not a curse of the sorcerer who sneaks the underworld, so you don''t have to be so excited. Derank sked away and blocked Ye Huo behind him. He was very clear about the combat effectiveness of his old friend. It can be said that as long as he was entered within a hundred meters by Hotings, even his eighth-order magic saint could only choose to open the shield and retreat to avoid the sharpness in the face of Hotings terrible artifact Thunder Sword. .


    Hearing Drank''s words, Hotings finally calmed down. In fact, Hotings did not believe that Ye Huo would harm him, but Ye Huo''s ability completely subverted his cognition.


    "How about it, old man, is my disciple stronger than an eighth-level mage?" Looking at Huo Tings, who looked at Ye Huo in disbelief, Drank did not forget to brag.


    "This...what kind of ability is this?" Hortings listened to Drank''s words, turned his head to look at Drank and asked. At this time, Huo Tings no longer had the feeling of a scoundrel and behaved in a regular manner. Obviously, he was shocked by Ye Huo''s ability.


    Derek patted Ye Huo on the shoulder and said, "Ye Huo''s ability is similar to that of the Holy Light Mage who has disappeared for thousands of years, but Ye Huo does not have the strong attack power of the Holy Light Mage, but Ye Huo has a more powerful auxiliary ability than the Holy Light Mage. And what you were just supported was a spell of Ye Huo, called combat power enhancement!"


    "Strengthen combat effectiveness, strengthen combat effectiveness! This combat power enhancement is too *** against the sky! Little guy, what other abilities do you have?" Hotings put the thunder in his hand back and asked excitedly.


    "You will naturally know these in the future. Come on, Ye Huo, this guy looks only in his thirties, but this old guy is an old comrade-in-arms of the same era as me, so you can call this old guy uncle in the future. Derek patted Ye Huo on the shoulder and said.


    Listening to Drank''s introduction, Ye Huo didn''t say much. As far as he knows, Drank is at least a hundred years old this year, and Hotings and his comrades-in-arms should be about the same age, so he didn''t suffer a loss to call Uncle Sheng, and Ye Huo was still very satisfied with an eight-level jihad to be his uncle.


    "Hello, Uncle Huo Tingsi. I''m Ye Huo." Ye Huo behaved very calmly. Because calmness is very important for a priest.


    "Good...little guy! From now on, if you have anything to do, just come to me. Thunder jihad Hotings!" At this time, Hotings was full of confidence in this journey. He was completely free from the dissatisfaction at the beginning that Drank had to bring a fourth-order student. Not to mention the fourth-level students with such powerful abilities. If Ye Huo is willing, even if it is the first-level students, I''m afraid he is willing to take risks with him.

 Chapter 20 Ice Flame Demon Wolf

    The silver moon is like a plate. Ye Huo, who is sitting at the top of the mage tower, looks up at the moon in the sky. Ye Huo doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t looked at the moon quietly like this.


    It''s not that Ye Huo doesn''t want to see it, but that Ye Huo dares not see it. Whenever the silver moon comes into view, the familiar and strange figure will invade his mind, and he has tried countless times to erase the figure in his mind. But Ye Huo gradually understood that no matter how much the first love failed, it could not be overcome or forgotten with reason.


    Shaking his head, Ye Huo gently closed his eyes. Under such a quiet and beautiful moonlight, Ye Huo quietly went to sleep. Don''t think about some things when it''s over, because in the past, she was like a bright moon in the sky. She could only watch but never embrace her in her arms.


    A night''s sleep makes all three of them feel better. Originally, Drank and Hotings were going to leave overnight yesterday, but Ye Huo rejected their decision. The first thing a priest needs is a reasonable rest. Only when he is in the best condition can he ensure that there will be no mistakes in the battle.


    Ye Huo no longer remembers who said this sentence, but Ye Huo knew that the person who could say such a sentence must be a very powerful priest, and Ye Huo himself has always adhered to this point.


    The Forest of Death is not far from the imperial capital, and it usually takes only two days to take a carriage. Under the package of the flying skills of Drank, a fire and wind mage, Ye Huo and Hotings only took the whole morning from the imperial capital to the periphery of the forest of death.


    Although the spell of Drank''s flying technique seems to be an understatement, in fact, in the case of two people, even with Drank''s strength for such a long time, it is absolutely extremely magical.


    Looking at Drank''s tired face, Ye Huo said, "Teacher, why don''t we take a day off in Burke Town before entering?"


    "Haha, Ye Huo, you look too much of the teacher. Don''t worry. The next battle will be left to the guy Hortings, and I don''t need to take action from now until the seal. When Drake heard Ye Huo''s words of concern, his heart was also warm.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no too powerful Warcraft in the past, and even if there is, with the strength of the two of us, unless it is the eighth-order dragon or the ninth-order Warcraft, it will give us treasure for nothing." Hotings is in a good mood now, and he doesn''t care too much about Drank''s hard work.


    In the past, Hotings always explored alone. In fact, this was not Hotings'' original intention. The main reason is that no one in the Big 6 wants to follow him to run all year round, which makes Hotings, a guy who can''t stop, become an orphan.


    "Well, since that''s the case, Uncle Hortings, please lead the way." Ye Huo looked at the two and understood that what he had just said seemed to be a little superfluous. At the beginning, since Dranker dared to fly such a long distance with them, it means that he must have a plan.


    "This is the periphery of the Forest of Death. We can just move forward. The strongest Warcraft here is only the fifth level. Drank, you release your breath with me, which can save a lot of trouble. Hortings pulled out the Thunder Sword behind him, and at the same time, a silver fighting light attached to the artifact Thunder Sword.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    And Ye Huo also felt the extremely powerful momentum of Hotings at the moment when Hoting''s fighting spirit burst out. This is also Ye Huo''s first time to feel the power of the eighth-order profession at close range.


    Now Hotings only disperses the momentum, and does not concentrate on oppressing himself at all, which makes him feel palpitations. If he encounters a ninth-level profession, will he make himself weak just by momentum? It seems that my strength is still too weak.


    The three of them began to move forward quickly along the road opened by Hotings last time, and because of the deterrence of Hotings, the eighth-level profession, there was no unopening Warcraft to find trouble, which also made Ye Huo a little disappointed. I followed here this time mainly to experience some battles, which is of great benefit to my future growth.


    After about two or three hours, the three finally met the first beast that dared to challenge the momentum of the eighth-level holy war. A wolf-shaped beast burning with white flames all over his body suddenly pounced on Ye Huo, the weakest in the conversation room of the three.


    Ye Huo reacted quickly and opened the light guard at the first time, but in the face of this seventh-level ice flame demon wolf, Ye Huo''s light guard can actually only be used as an ornamental.


    Fortunately, there was also a warrior like Ho Tings who accompanied Ye Huo. At the moment when Ye Huo opened his shield and retreated. Hotings has held the sword of thunder with both hands to block between Ye Huo and the ice flame demon wolf, and also blocked the blow for Ye Huo. The ice flame demon wolf is extremely fast, and it also has some spells. Although it is not a hegemon in this forest of death, it is definitely a headache for ordinary adventurers. However, this time, the Ice Flame Demon Wolf unfortunately met Ye Huo''s team.


    Huo Tings held the sword in both hands, and the fighting spirit in his body burst out like a flame in an instant, and at the same time, it was wrapped up in a degree that was not lower than the ice flame demon wolf.


    Drake did not choose to take action, but approached Ye Huo''s side. After all, the Ice Flame Wolf itself has a spell attack, and the attack power of the spell is not low, so Drake should ensure Ye Huo''s safety at any time. What''s more, the strength of the ice flame demon wolf, the seventh-level Warcraft, can''t cause much trouble to Hotings at all.


    After this series of evicissitudes, Ye Huo did not panic too much, because Ye Huo was a qualified priest, and a qualified priest should follow his comrades-in-arms into battle as soon as possible under any circumstances. Therefore, under such circumstances, Ye Huo can''t help but be stunned.


    The light of enhanced combat power instantly waved out to support Hotings, who was fighting with the ice flame demon wolf. At the same time, Ye Huo shouted, "The warrior is blocking from the front, and the mage should pay attention to the reduction." However, at the same time as shouting this sentence, Ye Huo regretted it. At this moment, he completely regarded it as a game and did not pay attention to the fact that this was the real world.


    Listening to Ye Huo''s words, Drank looked at Ye Huo with strange eyes. He didn''t understand why Ye Huo said such inexplicable words.


    Ho Tings, who was strengthened by his combat power, was more refreshing than taking stimulants. He resisted the claw of the ice flame demon wolf and then ended the seventh-level ice flame demon wolf with a sword under his own artifact thunder sword.


    In fact, if it''s true, the ice flame demon wolf is definitely not weak. If Hotings encounters it alone, it will take at least half a day to kill him, but after being blessed with the 50% state of combat strength, Hotings'' combat effectiveness, which had already broken through to the top of the eighth-level middle level, was forcibly pulled to the eighth-level peak by Ye Huo, which also made Hotings dare to run like this. The way to play.


    A recovery technique fell on Hotings''s body after fighting hard with the ice flame demon wolf. Hotings looked at the wound on his chest that had just been scratched by the claw of the ice flame demon wolf and began to recover to a visible degree, and instantly recovered as before. This is the first time that Huo Tings has seen Ye Huo''s recovery skills. He thought that Ye Huo''s ability would be very powerful, but he never expected that Ye Huo''s ability would be so strong!

 Chapter 21 Autumn Water Family

    Drake looked at Hotings, who was in front of the corpse of the ice flame wolf, and couldn''t help joking, "Old man, what''s wrong? You won''t let this little seventh-order ice flame wolf catch you stupidly."


    Hortings didn''t show any impatience at all about Drank''s mocking, but looked at Ye Huo meaningfully and said, "Little guy, you are simply the gospel of a warrior. If I take you with me, I believe I can carry the eighth-level dragon to fight!"


    "Hum! Now I know how strong my students are. Before Ye Huo opened his mouth, Drank responded proudly to Hotings, who was still shocked.


    "Old friend, are you interested in lending Ye Huo to me?" Huo Tings suddenly said something that made Ye Huo a little helpless. Is it a cargo that can still be lent out?


    "Old man, are you always confused?" Derek couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard Hotings'' words. Of course, he understands Yeho''s attraction to a warrior, especially a warrior like Hotings who likes to fight.


    It can be said that if Hotings takes Ye Huo with him, without Ye Huo being disturbed, Hotings can even challenge two eighth-level warriors with one person by relying on the artifact Thunder Sword.


    "Uncle Huo Tings, you are really funny. Ye Huo is not the one who can''t pick up the goods. Of course, if there is anything that needs me in the future, Ye Huo will definitely help. Ye Huo still spoke with a smile. As a priest, one of the things he must do before the ninth level is to make more friends, and Ye Huo, a powerful warrior like Ho Tings, certainly doesn''t mind making friends.


    "OKAY, IF I HAVE A DRAGON NEXT TIME, I WILL DEFINITELY TAKE YOU TO BE A DRAGON SLAYER!" Huo Tings also smiled when he heard Ye Huo''s words. Ye Huo''s answer obviously made Huo Tings very satisfied.


    "Okay, okay, old man, why don''t you dig out the magic crystal of the ice flame demon wolf?" Derek listened to Hotings'' increasingly unreliable words and began to urge Hotings to come.


    After listening to Drank''s words, Hotings nodded suddenly. At the same time, a sword broke through the head of the ice flame wolf and took out a light blue crystal stone the size of a baby''s fist from its head.


    Looking at the crystal, Ye Huo was obviously stunned. From here, he could feel the surging power of the ice system. This magic crystal had never existed in the past games. Ye Huo, who saw this thing for the first time, couldn''t help but cast doubts at Drank.


    In the face of Ye Huo''s doubts, of course, Drank knew it well. He stepped forward and snatched the seventh-order magic crystal from Ho Tings and said to Ye Huo, "Ye Huo, this should be the first time you have seen such a thing as a magic crystal. Next, I will tell you about the practical use of this thing.


    "Warms above the fifth level will basically have certain magic abilities, so there will be a magic crystal of the same rank in the body of this kind of Warcraft. The magic crystal mainly serves as a spell energy, such as the seventh-order magic crystal in my hand. If it is made into a mage''s staff, it is at least a seventh-order staff. Moreover, this kind of magic crystal can also be used as energy for the magic cannon of our imperial capital.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Teacher, can this thing directly restore the magic power of the mage?" Ye Huo asked what he wanted to know most. If the magic crystal could restore magic power, it would be very important to him.


    Drake nodded and said, "Yes, but each magic crystal corresponds to each mage. But so far, there has been no magic crystal of the light system.


    Drake''s words directly disillusioned Ye Huo. Originally, he was excited to hear that Drank''s previous sentence could restore Ye Huo, but when he heard the magic crystal without light, Ye Huo could only sigh.


    "Then teacher, isn''t there a light magic crystal in this world?" Ye Huo had some doubts. Since there were holy light mages in the past, there should be light monsters.


    Drank listened to Ye Huo''s question and said, "Of course there is, but it''s a pity that these light-based monsters are all in the eighth and ninth levels without exception. Such monsters generally have very powerful wisdom and are also hidden in the forest of life, so it is difficult to hunt such monsters to get magic crystals."


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Ye Huo could only nod helplessly. It seemed that he could not get this thing for the time being. However, if you have a chance in the future, you can find a few eighth-level strongmen to form a team and go to the Forest of Life to see if you can hunt down a few eighth-level light-based monsters to get the light-level magic crystals for yourself.


    "Ye Huo, don''t worry! When I''m fine in the future, I''m responsible for helping you find someone to go to the Forest of Life. I''ve wanted to go there for a long time!" Huo Tings also came up at this time and comforted Ye Huo when he saw that he was a little depressed.


    "Thank you." Ye Huo also expressed his heartfelt gratitude for Hotings''s words.


    "Hotings, I recommend you not to go to the Forest of Life to trouble those guys. If they knew that you had killed the Light Warcraft, I guess they would hunt you down!" Listening to Hortings'' words, Drank''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Let''s talk about this later, Ye Huo, I have something for you!" Of course, Hortings understands the meaning of Drank''s words, and he has no intention of going to the Forest of Life to trouble those guys for the time being.


    While talking, Hotings took out a yellow ring from his space bracelet and handed it to Ye Huo''s hand. This ring is very small, and the light yellow ring is inlaid with a small maple leaf, which looks very beautiful. And when Ye Huo took the ring, he felt the difference between the ring.


    "Old man, how can you be willing to give the autumn water ring to someone?" Looking at the ring handed over by Hotings to Ye Huo, Drank couldn''t help shouting.


    The reason why the ring that Hortins gave to Ye Huo surprised Drank so much was that it was indeed extraordinary. This ring can be said to be a legendary divine ring, and the full name of the ring is Qiushui Family. Legend has it that thousands of years ago, in the heyday of magic, an alchemist at the level of a magic god made an artifact for his lover.


    At the moment when the ring was made, the Dharma god found that his lover was raped to death by the monarch of his country. This sudden bad news made the magic god fall directly into madness. In order to avenge his lover, the crazy magic god actually drank the level of alchemy medicine that could be upgraded at the cost of human life.


    Because the madness of this magic god has also created the first ten-class magic god of the big 6, although this magic god is only a flash in the pheme. But this flower destroyed a whole country. No one knows how powerful the tenth-order magic god is. Only some written records record that this magic god can actually flash some level of forbidden spells when he waves his hand. Wherever his spell passes, all the cities are razed to the ground.


    Until the end of his life, he used a compound spell to destroy the whole country, but even if he was so crazy, his lover could never be reborn. Only the ring that once witnessed their love was left - the autumn water family!


    After listening to Drank''s introduction, Ye Huo looked at the ring in his hand and didn''t know what he felt like for a moment. To be honest, he thought that the magic god was a little stupid and sacrificed his life for his lover. It''s really silly!


    But Ye Huo thought to himself, if it were him and the heroine was her, would he be so crazy? Of course, there is no answer to this, because I can''t see her again...

 Chapter 22 The Remains of the Old

    After that, Ye Huo did not take action again along the way, because what he encountered was only some very weak monsters. In this case, there were two eighth-level saints, Hotings and Drank, and basically no eye-opening monsters would come to find fault.


    Although the way was very smooth, the location of the relic was indeed too close to the interior of the Forest of Death, so it was already night when Yeho and others arrived at the door of the underground palace mentioned by Hotings.


    Looking at the gate of the ruins in front of him, Ye Huo was extremely impressed by Hoting. If it hadn''t been for Hortings'' repeatedly emphasis that this was definitely the entrance, even Drank would have thought it was just a collapsed natural cave.


    No matter from which position you look at it, the entrance and exit in Ho Tingsi''s mouth will never reach the gorgeousness he said. Countless lush rattans are wrapped around, and after weathering, it has reached a rock that can be crushed with a pinch. If it hadn''t been for Huo Tings pulling the two to see the legendary magic array, it is estimated that Drank would have been on fire.


    Ye Huo looked carefully at the seal in front of him with red eyes. Ye Huo can see from Drank''s obsessive and contempative eyes that this extremely dilapidated relic should indeed be extraordinary.


    "Old friend, I believe this is definitely a very important place. The last time I arrived here alone, there were countless puppets patrolling around. You should be able to understand the importance of a puppet who can still have fourth-order strength after thousands of years. Ho Tings said with a solemn face.


    Drank nodded while fiddling with the climbing dirt on the seal and said, "Well, the puppets that can still operate normally for thousands of years are the peerless works of the alchemy master. If you still have the fourth-order strength thousands of years after what you said, then I believe this kind of puppet is definitely a very advanced puppet.


    "Of course, if I hadn''t been strong, I might have been killed by that group of puppets. You don''t know that that kind of puppet has the ability to repair automatically. Later, I had to use the Thunder Sword to cut them to pieces before they were completely repaired. While talking, Hotings touched the sword of thunder behind him again.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Huo didn''t express any opinion. Ye Huo didn''t know much about the puppet, because there was no such thing as a puppet in the game in the past. Except for the mage''s high-level elemental puppet, which can barely be called a puppet, Ye Huo has never heard that alchemy can also practice puppets.


    Of course, Ye Huo thought it was also possible that his alchemy level was too low at that time and did not come into contact with puppets, which may be advanced alchemy products.


    "Old friend, how about it? Can you break this seal?" Hotings looked forward to Drank, who was watching carefully, and asked in a low voice.


    After a while, Drake shook his head gently and said, "It''s too late today. I still can''t understand many details. But I can be sure that this is definitely the relic of the Holy Light System, and it is a kind of ninth-level seal. Generally, this kind of seal is used to seal something particularly important or..." Drank stopped at this point.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Or what, old friend, don''t always swallow like this!" Hortings obviously can''t stand being hung up by a chronic person like Drank.


    "Or a very powerful monster!" Drake stood up and looked at Hottings and said.


    Hearing this, Hotings was stunned. To be honest, he had explored countless relics in the past, and even obtained a lot of treasures from the ruins. Even the thunder sword behind him was obtained in an ancient site. But Hotings doesn''t know much about this kind of sealed relic.


    If it hadn''t been for Hotings accidentally finding that there were many puppets here, maybe Hotings wouldn''t have been able to show this seal. And now hearing Drank''s words, Hortings is also a little uneasy.


    Looking at Huo Tingsi''s uneasy look, Ye Huo came forward and smiled, "Uncle Huo Tingsi doesn''t have to be so depressed. After all, this was a seal thousands of years ago. Even if it was a powerful monster sealed, it would have turned into ashes long ago. Is there any creature that can live in this seal for thousands of years without eating or drinking?


    Listening to Ye Huo''s words, not only Huo Ting''s eyes lit up, but even Drank, who was thinking about whether to continue to explore, was shocked. Ye Huo''s words are true. In fact, there are monsters that can survive for thousands of years, but such monsters are very rare.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let''s take a good look tomorrow. Today, we will be wronged here all night. Tomorrow, we will go in and see what''s going on. Whether it''s a treasure or a monster, since we come, we must take a look at it. Hotings said proudly. "Well, then you go find something to eat and come back." Derek looked at Hottings and said shamelessly.


    "Why me again!" Ye Huo can hear from the words of Hotings that it is obvious that this kind of food has happened many times in the past.


    Looking at Huo Tings reluctantly carrying his thunder sword to the inner layer of the Forest of Death, Ye Huo sighed in his heart. It seems that Ho Tings and the teacher should have been very good comrades-in-arms in the past, otherwise they would never behave so casually.


    Thinking of his comrade-in-arms Ye Huo, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Whether in his last life or this life, it seems that he has never had a very good comrade-in-arms. It''s not because others reject him. On the contrary, there are countless people trying to solicit him, the strongest pastor in the "God Sad", but Ye Huo''s natural character makes him reluctant to contact others. This also made him lonely in his last life.


    However, Ye Huo has long thought that loneliness in his last life does not mean loneliness in this life. His loneliness in his last life is because he has no ability, and without ability, he has no confidence. Under such circumstances, Ye Huo did not dare to talk to others too much, because Ye Huo had a sense of inferiority in his heart.


    But now it''s different. Now he is no longer the useless little person, so Ye Huo vows to be a strong man in this life, a strong man who is looked up to by the whole world. In this way, it''s not in vain to travel here once!


    "What''s the matter, Ye Huo?" Derek looked at the wonderful Ye Huo''s change of expression and asked with concern.


    Looking up at Drank with a caring face, Ye Huo just smiled gently. Of course, he couldn''t say what he was thinking, so Ye Huo said, "It''s nothing, but it''s just a little strange to spend the night in the wild for the first time."


    "Ha ha!" After listening to Ye Huo''s words, Drank smiled and said, "You must learn to survive in the wild in any profession. You will naturally get used to these in the future."


    "En! Teacher, I will do it." Ye Ho gave Drank a relieved look, and then took the wild tent that Drank took out of the space ring and began to build it.

 Chapter 23 The Seal of the Holy Light System

    You can''t see the moon at night in the Forest of Death, but Ye Huo prefers such a quiet atmosphere. Fresh air, casual and comfortable chirping of insects and birds, and some unknown calls of Warcraft from time to time.


    These weave the night of the forest of death. If you only listen to the name of the Forest of Death, countless people may think that this is a place covered by death. In fact, it''s true. If the person who comes here has not reached the eighth-level saint level, then the god of death will definitely cover you here.


    From the words of Drank and Hotings, Ye Huo learned that it is said that countless human and other races are buried under every giant tree in this forest of death. However, Ye Huo didn''t take these seriously. Ye Huo thought about it, if so many people really died here, wouldn''t it be invincible if an undead mage came?


    Of course, what Ye Huo didn''t think about was whether there was a profession of undead mage in this world.


    The morning sun sprinkled on Ye Huo''s body through the small gap between the leaves. Ye Huo enjoyed this feeling, which made him feel like returning to his mother''s arms. In many cases, Ye Huo feels that the sunshine seems to be like his mother, always protecting himself and loving him.


    "Old friend, when will you open the seal?" The loud voice of Hotingster made Drank, who had just finished meditating, frown. His friend is good everywhere. The only thing that makes Drank a little helpless is that he doesn''t seem to grow up. Drank remembers that Hortings was only eighteen years old when he first met Hortings. At that time, Hortings was like this. Decades have passed. My old friends have become strong people one by one. They don''t have the feeling of joking in the past, and even I have changed with them.


    Maybe only Hotings himself hasn''t changed, and he doesn''t know whether he is wrong and lost his nature, or Hotings is wrong?


    Drake didn''t say much. He got up and washed his face with the morning dew before heading towards the sealed magic array. To be honest, Drank hasn''t spent the night in the wild for too long, so he is a little unaccustomed to this kind of camping.


    Ye Huo looked at the silent Drank and also got up to follow. Ye Huo knew nothing about the magic array itself, but there was still a magic array in the past game, but Ye Huo thought this kind of thing was too troublesome at that time, so he had never studied it.


    Squatting in front of the seal, Drank gathered two magic powers, red and cyan, in his hand. This is not that Drank is playing handsome, but he is using magic to detect the energy points of the seal.


    Generally, the seal will have an energy point. As long as you find the energy point of the seal, you can use some specific props or forcibly break the seal.


    However, after testing for a while, Drank frowned more tightly, and at the same time, Drank also dispelled the magic in his hand.


    Looking at Drank''s appearance, Hotings was stunned at first, and then asked nervously, "What''s wrong, old friend? Can''t you find the energy point?"


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Drank shook his head and said, "No, the energy point can be found, but this seal is a little troublesome." With that, Drank also stood up, and his action also made Hotings feel cold. Hotings'' first feeling was that it was estimated that there would be no chance today.


    "This seal is the seal of the Holy Light System. If I hadn''t carefully studied the books of the Holy Light System, I guess I couldn''t even find the energy points, but even if we can find the energy points, I''m afraid we can''t break it." There was a trace of loss in Drake''s words.


    "Why?" Hotings didn''t understand why he couldn''t break the seal after finding the energy point, which was a little unreasonable in his opinion.


    Drake looked at Hotings and said, "This seal can be said to be the simplest seal of the ninth order. However, this simplest seal is the most helpless for us.


    "What do you mean?" Ho Tings looked puzzled.


    "It''s very simple, because we don''t have a holy light mage. This seal can''t work at all unless the holy light spell is used to activate the whole magic array." Drake''s explanation is very simple and clear.


    "How about breaking it by force?" Hotings pulled out the sword of thunder behind him. Obviously, he should have done such a thing countless times. Otherwise, there would be no such skillful technology.


    However, his action was exchanged for a cold look at Drank, and then Drank said, "Old man, when can you use your brain? Haven''t you smashed it before? Is there a result?"


    "Ah?" Hearing Drank''s words, the fighting spirit that Hotings had just mentioned suddenly disapped. Obviously, he forgot that he had smashed it crazily once before.


    "Teacher, do you think my spells are the holy light system?" Ye Huo, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Huo Ting''s depressed appearance and stood up.


    Listening to Ye Huo''s words, both Hotings and Drank were obviously shocked. It was not until this time that the two of them remembered that Ye Huo was also present, and Ye Huo''s magical ability seemed to have many similarities with the holy light mages in the past. Of course, Ye Huo''s ability is much stronger than that of the previous Holy Light mage.


    "Yes! Ye Huo, then try it quickly and throw away your spell to see if you can activate the whole magic array. Ho Tings seemed to have grasped a glimmer of hope, and dragged Ye Huo to the seal with an excited face.


    Ye Huo looked at the very excited Drank and the thunder sword swaying in front of him with a bitter smile. Ye Huo was a little worried that if he could not break the seal, he would be snapped off by Drank''s sword.


    Standing in front of the seal, Ye Huo still looked bitter at this time, and at the same time, he cast an inquiring look. After getting Drank''s positive look, the golden light in Ye Huo''s hand flashed, and a very fast holy light bullet hit the seal.


    With the disappearance of the holy light bullet, the whole seal began to bloom with golden light. The light was not dazzling, but the sacred breath made Ye Huo more curious about the disappearing holy light system. From the breath of this seal, Ye Huo felt a breath similar to himself. Of course, this breath does not belong to the priest. In the game, they have another title, they are called Bright Mage!


    Rumble! As the light dissipated, the prototype seal array also cracked from the middle, revealing a dark hole, which extends 45 degrees to the ground. At the same time, the ground of the hole is also covered with very neat stone slabs. Obviously, the people who built this cave should attach great importance to this place.


    "Wow! It''s really open!" Huo Tingsi put a heavy hand on Ye Huo''s shoulder, slapping Ye Huo, a priest who was not a strong body, and grinned directly and almost cried out in pain. But Ye Huo didn''t say anything. He could understand Huo Tings''s mood at this time, because the teacher beside him was already surprised at this time.


    Ye Huo himself has not explored the danger, but Ye Huo is not stupid. His teacher belongs to the kind of existence with higher eyes. If there is nothing good in it that attracts him, Ye Huo believes that the teacher will never show a surprise, so Ye Huo is also full of curiosity about this place at this time!

 Chapter 24 Dragon

    It took a full ten-minute time from opening to stopping the hole. It was not that the hole was very large, but very deep. This hole was different from the hole seen in the past. It was like a hole suddenly cracked in the earth, and the seal was like a key.


    As long as the key is right, the hole will open slowly from the outside to the inside. Of course, the opening of the hole is not slow. The reason why it takes ten minutes can only explain one problem, that is, the depth of the hole.


    "Old rules, old man, you open the way in front, Ye Huo in the middle, I''ll pay attention to the back!" Drake pushed Hortings, who looked enchanted, to arrange tactics.


    Hortings also agreed with the plan arranged by Drank. Although he did not have a knight''s turtle shell, in this situation, it must be his own holy war that opened the way. A mage or a priest of only the fourth level could open the way.


    Huo Tingsi held the sword of thunder in his hand and carefully began to enter the entrance of the cave, and Ye Huo also obediently followed Huo Tings. However, Ye Huo maintains a distance of about ten meters from Hotings at any time, which is the best distance in Ye Huo''s opinion. If there is danger in front of him, ten meters is enough to react by himself, and if he is in danger, the distance of ten meters is definitely the kind of distance that can be reached by a flash in the eyes of Hotings, a holy jihad.


    As Ye Huo and Hotings entered, Drank also began to follow behind with a fireball in his hand. Under normal circumstances, Drank would never go to the back, because sometimes the last side is actually more dangerous than the front, but the human resources here are limited, so Drank has no choice.


    "Old man, don''t forget to light the magic lamp!" Hotings, who was walking in front of him, suddenly said something like this. In such a silent environment, Hotings''s loud voice directly scared Ye Huo, who was extremely nervous. This is not a game, and there is only one life, so Ye Huo can''t be careless.


    "Old man, if you keep your mouth shut, we will be much less dangerous!" Obviously, Drank was also shocked by Hotings. Ye Huo saw Drank''s gloomy face and began to take out the prepared magic lamp from the space ring along the road and start lighting it.


    Hotings shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, it was not the first time that he was so scared. He had long been used to other people''s reactions. In fact, sometimes Hotings enjoyed the feeling of suddenly scaring others during adventure, because he knew that it could relieve the tense atmosphere very well.


    Sure enough, after such a fuss like Ho Tings, Ye Huo and Drank''s already tense hearts also let go. It''s not the first time that Drake has taken such a risk. It can be said that he has seen a lot of storms and waves, so he knows when to be tense and when to relax.


    Ye Huo, on the other hand, participated in such a thing for the first time, and followed two saint-level strongmen, so he naturally felt much more at ease. Ye Huo felt that there should be very few monsters who could kill himself in front of the two saint-level strongmen.


    The three of them were careful all the way, but the more they walked, the more their brows frowned. At the same time, the three of them felt that something was wrong here, because it was too calm along the way, as if they were walking home, and there were no monster guards or organs at all.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Old man, stop!" Finally, Drank, who was walking behind, couldn''t help stopping Hotings, who was still moving on, and said, "Old man, I think something is very wrong here."


    "En! I think so too. I''ve never seen such a strange place. There is no organ in this damn place. Is this an emergency exit?" Hotings inserted the sword of thunder in his hand into the rock beside him and frowned and said.


    Drank said while lighting a magic lamp, "Don''t make such a cold joke at this time. I have a hunch that this is not a treasure here, but..."


    "The place to seal monsters!" Hortings took over Drank''s words and said.


    "En! We have heard of such a place before, so do you think we should move on? Drake looked at Hortings with an inquiring look.


    The joking expression on Hotings'' face gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of solemnity. After thinking for a long time, Hotings finally said, "Old friend, I think you should understand that there are generally very good things in this kind of sealed monster, just like my Thunder Sword, which used to seal monsters in one place. I got it in the underground seal, but the place I went to has been destroyed, and it''s just luck that I can get it.


    "I understand what you mean!" Drake nodded to Hortings, "But what I want to know now is whether you think we should move on."


    The conversation between Drake and Hortins. Ye Huo was a little confused at first, but gradually he heard a general understanding. What they meant was that there might be some monsters sealed in it, so it should be very dangerous. And there are also high gains in this high risk. Old friend, I think we have to go in and have a look. After all, we are also saint-level strongmen, and we can''t be scared back by a rumor. If this is the case, do you think we will still have the face to meet people in the future? Hotings pulled out the thunder sword beside him.


    "Ye Huo, what do you think?" Drake looked at Ye Huo beside him. In fact, he was not worried about himself. As a saint-level strong man between him and Hotings, it can be said that even if there is a ninth-level Warcraft inside, they can escape. However, unlike Ye Huo, Ye Huo only has the fourth-level. If he really encounters the ninth-level Warcraft, Ye Huo''s chance of escaping should be very low.


    Hearing Drank ask himself, Ye Huo was stunned at first. From entering the Forest of Death to now, he has basically followed the two of them. It can be said that he has not expressed any opinions. Now he suddenly asked himself that Ye Huo was really a little uncomfortable.


    However, if you don''t adapt, you will not adapt, but Ye Huo also understands that there is definitely something in the innermost part of this hole that can make you crazy, the so-called wealth and danger. If you retreat when you encounter this kind of danger, you are afraid that you will never be able to become a real strong man!


    "Teacher, let''s go in and have a look. I''ll listen to you!" Ye Huo''s positive words and eyes conveyed his opinion to Drank.


    "Well, in this case, the old guy, please continue to lead the way, but Ye Huo, don''t leave me too far away. If anything happens, remember to get close to me as soon as possible!" Derek listened to Ye Huo''s words and was also extremely satisfied with his disciple.


    To be honest, he was even afraid that Ye Huo would say something to quit just now, because this practice did not belong to a strong man, and Drank was also satisfied that his disciples could say such words.


    The three of them were careful all the way, but obviously their care was a little unnecessary, because they didn''t encounter anything dangerous during the hour-long journey.


    After passing through the extremely long cave, the three of them turned out to be a very open large cave in front of them, which could not shock the three of them. What really stunned the three of them was the things in the cave!


    A huge thing with a length of at least 30 meters and a blue light all over his body is lying in the middle of this huge cave and sleeping soundly! This monster is not strange to Drank and Hortings, and even Ye Huo is absolutely not strange, because it has a name that is extremely frightening in both games and in the world - the dragon!

 Chapter 25 Moving Treasures

    Looking at the huge thing in front of them, all three of them held their breath at the same time, and then began to retreat slowly. It''s not that the three of them are timid, but that dragons are almost invincible in the legend of Xilong University for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    It''s not that there are no dragon-slaying warriors, but all the recorded dragon-slaying warriors died tragically without exception. It is not that the dragon is invincible, but the race of the dragon is invincible. Maybe you can face an eighth-order or even ninth-order dragon alone and then kill it, but I believe that no one can face the anger of countless dragons.


    The three of them are very light. In fact, whether it is Drank or Hotings, or even Ye Huo, they have a deep understanding of the creature of the dragon. The reason why Ye Huo is so clear is that Ye Huo dreamed of becoming a dragon-slayer warrior more than once in the game in his life. Of course, Ye Huo is not to be famous, but for the scepter of the archangel in the hands of the Dragon King.


    Therefore, in this case, Ye Huo has made some understanding of the dragons in the game, even in myths and legends. Ye Huo can be said to have a big conclusion about the habits, weaknesses, and even temperament of dragons.


    However, Ye Huo''s final conclusion after studying countless dragons is that dragons are not easy to mess with. Even if Ye Huo summons an archangel, he may not be able to do better than a ninth-order adult sacred dragon, not to mention the sacred dragon king who has become a demigod in the legend.


    The three of them retreated for about a whole kilometer before stopping. Ye Huo glanced at Drank and Hotings. Their expressions were exactly the same at this time, and they were all shocked, but Ye Huo could still understand the appearance of the two of them.


    "Old friend, it seems that we have come for nothing this time. The eighth-level wind dragon is not something we can deal with at all!" Huo Tingsi finally recovered after a long time, but Huo Tings did not show the expected disappointment of Ye Huo at this time, but looked excited.


    Drake nodded and said, "Well, you and Ye Huo are here. I''ll find a way to contact my old friends. There are not many opportunities like this, so we have to slaughter this guy!"


    "Old friend, do you have any other people''s news?" Listening to Drank''s words, Hotings said excitedly.


    "Of course not, but I''m a mage. I can find them faster. I will definitely come back in a year at most!" Drake said naturally, but he made Ye Huo a little speechless this year. A year? Do you have to prepare for a year to kill dragons? Although the eighth-order dragon clan is very strong, their two eighth-order professions and their own priest are still at least seven points sure to slaughter an eighth-order dragon.


    Although the dragon is strong, up to three eighth-order professions can absolutely slaughter an eighth-order dragon even if they are seriously injured. What''s more, the dragon is still underground and has lost its ability to fly, which saves a lot of effort to fight.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Okay, but old friend, you must hurry up! Although the dragon sleeps for a long time, no one knows when this guy will wake up. Now the seal has been destroyed. If he wakes up, I can''t stop him at all!" Hotings said.


    "Don''t worry, you think I''m dragging on like you!" Derek was obviously dissatisfied with Hortins'' nagging.


    "Teacher! Why do we have to kill this dragon?" To be honest, Ye Huo doesn''t understand that killing dragons in the game is for dragon explosion equipment, but why is it like this in reality? Is it true that, as some novels say, the dragon''s whole body is full of treasures, and if you take a bath with dragon blood, you can''t see through the artifact?


    Hearing Ye Huo''s extremely childish question, Hotings rushed in front of Drank and said, "Little guy, do you really not know or pretend not to know? The giant dragon is almost everyone who wants to slaughter him. Not to mention the great magic contained in the eighth-order dragon crystal, even the keel, dragon skin, dragon teeth and dragon tendons can definitely make a poor man become a rich man who can compete with the country.


    "If a mage is equipped with equipment made of a dragon body, then this mage can be invincible at the same level, and even fight at the same level." Drake continued.


    "Right! If a warrior wears dragon skin armor, he can directly be immune to magic below the fifth level, and has strong resistance to spells above the fifth level. Such a warrior can almost carry the mage head-on to fight!" Hotings added.


    "Well, and the dragon skin armor also has a strong physical defense ability. Like spells, the fighting spirit below the fifth level basically cannot be broken. Even the fighting spirit of the sixth and seventh levels cannot split the dragon skin armor with one knife!"


    The continuous explanation of Drake and Hortings like machine guns directly made Ye Huo fall into lust at this time. At this time, Ye Huo did not show that he began to drool! At this time, in Ye Huo''s mind, this is not a giant dragon! This *** is Jinshan who has been lying on his stomach!


    "And the most powerful is still the dragon crystal. The eighth-level dragon crystal can make a staff with the same attribute. Such a staff has an ordinary staff without the ability to store magic. The dragon crystal staff can save a spell of the same level, which can be urged by the user every time it is needed, and as long as it is full of magic, the dragon crystal staff can be almost infinite. Continue to use the system. Derek continues to seduce Ye Huo!


    At this time, Ye Huo fully understood why the two eighth-level professionals in front of him wanted to kill the dragon so much. Now not only them, but even he wanted to kill this guy.


    If you kill him, you are a rich man, and the problem of no attack ability that has been bothering you can also be solved with the Dragon Crystal Staff! If you ask Drank to make a dragon crystal staff and then seal an eighth-level wind spell to annihilate it, then...


    "Well, let the old guy Hotings tell you the rest slowly. I have to find a way to find an old friend in the past. Anyway, we must kill this single dragon." Drake looked eager at this time, as if the dragon would run away in a short time.


    Looking at Drank''s appearance, Ye Huo said, "Teacher, can''t the three of us?"


    Drank stopped when he heard Ye Huo''s words and said, "Ye Huo, although your combat strength is very strong, even if we are strengthened, we are only 50% likely to succeed in dealing with an eighth-order wind dragon."


    "What if I can weaken the dragon''s combat effectiveness by another tend and guarantee that he won''t use the big dragon grammar?" At this time, Ye Huo thought of his own combat power burning and dispelling skills. In Ye Huo''s impression, although the dragon''s physical attack power is very strong, it is far from strong than its spell ability, and he has dispelling skills. He believes that the dragon has no way to use dragon language magic at all. Ye Huo even thought badly that if a giant dragon suddenly However, if the use of spells is interrupted by yourself, will it directly counter-eat death?

 Chapter 26 Dragon Slaughter

    As Ye Huo''s words fell, he felt two hot eyes shining at him, which made Ye Huo a little embarrassed. He never gave people this feeling in the past.


    "Little guy, you''re not kidding me!" Huo Tingsi was obviously a quick-tempered person who couldn''t hide his words. Before Ye Huo could explain, he opened his mouth and asked. However, as soon as he said something, Drank stopped him and signaled Ye Huo to continue.


    "In fact... In fact, teacher, I have reached the fifth level not long ago. The holy light bullet we used when we opened the door is the fifth-level spell. At the same time, there are also two spells, one called prayer, which can triple the recovery of my teammates'' magic and fighting spirit. Finally, the combat power I just said that can weaken the opponent''s combat effectiveness by 2. Ye Huo was a little weak when he said this, because he didn''t tell Drank about his fifth order from the beginning. He was afraid that Drank would be angry because of this.


    However, it was obvious that Drank was not such a careful person. After listening to Ye Huo''s words, Drank said, "Then what do you mean to prevent the dragon from casting large-scale spells?"


    Hearing that Drank didn''t blame him for hiding it from him, Ye Huoxin also let go and said, "Teacher, do you still remember the dispersion technique I said? That spell not only has the ability to dispel all curses, but also can interrupt any spell. Of course, the premise is that this spell needs to be chanted, otherwise I can''t seize the opportunity.


    "Little guy, are you still human?" At this time, Huo Tings stared at Ye Huo in front of him and interrupted all the singing! These words seem simple, but their real power is even more powerful than all of Ye Huo''s other abilities in the eyes of Hotings. Of course, he didn''t know that Ye Huo still had a resurrection technique, otherwise he didn''t know whether Ho Tings would faint directly.


    Ye Huo didn''t care about Hotings, but looked at Drank. In fact, Ye Huo wanted to know Drank''s reaction most at this time.


    To Ye Huo''s surprise, Drank was similar to Hotings at this time. Except for not shouting like Hotings, Drank''s reaction was definitely not much better than that of Hotings.


    Ye Huo''s spell actually has a greater impact on Drank than on Hotings. Drank understands that even if Ye Huo never advances in his life, he is absolutely qualified to become the top strong man in the Big 6 with this dispelling technique alone.


    Although the mage looks extremely beautiful on the surface, Drank understands that most of the skills of the mage are not like Ye Huo''s priest. In fact, almost all the lethal spells of the mage need to be chanted, and Ye Huo''s dispelling skill that interrupts any spell in the chanting is simply a mage killer.


    Drake even couldn''t help thinking that if in the war, when several eighth-level mages of the other side jointly released the forbidden spell, Ye Huo would come up to dispel a spell, would it directly kill all the mages in the spell.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "Teacher..." Ye Huo couldn''t help shouting when he saw that Drank didn''t respond for a long time.


    After being woken up by Ye Huo, Drank was obviously a little embarrassed. In front of his students, his eighth-level Dharma teacher was shocked by the students, which was indeed embarrassing enough, but the real reason was that Ye Huo was too perverted.


    "I''m fine. In this case, you are responsible for pestering him according to the old rules of Hotings. I will stand next to Ye Huo for a long-range strike, and at the same time, I can better protect Ye Huo!" Drake began to arrange tactics. Obviously, he wanted to cover up his mistake in this way.


    "En! Teacher, after I give you combat strength enhancement and prayer skills, I will use combat power to burn the dragon. Uncle Drank, remember to throw me back as soon as possible!" To be honest, Ye Huo was a little uneasy about the first dragon to rush to the side of the dragon to disturb a sleeping dragon.


    "Don''t worry! But little guy, remember to treat me! Hard dragon, Dranker, you must help me record the magic image. I will definitely become the idol of countless people this time!" Hotings was extremely excited to think that he could resist the dragon under Ye Huo''s recovery and treatment.


    "If you think you''ve lived enough, I don''t mind recording it for you!" Drake shrugged his shoulders and threw a basin of cold water at Hotings.


    Hearing Drank''s words, Hortings immediately understood the meaning of Drank''s words. Then Hortins couldn''t help but get cold and smiled and said, "That''s also recorded, and I''ll appreciate it slowly in the future!"


    The holy light of Ye Huo''s hands flashed, and the light of the three prayers fell on the three of them at the same time. Then the holy light flashed again, and the light of enhanced combat power also fell on the three of them at the same time. After doing this series of blessings, Ye Huo also took out his creature''s staff from his thick backpack, because he knew that this was definitely a tough battle, so he must have the creature''s staff in his hand to quickly recover magic!


    "Okay, teacher, we can get out." Ye Huo held the staff of the creature in one hand and felt that the magic was about to recover and said to Drank.


    "En! Let''s go out, you two fight, and I''ll keep a distance of 50 meters from you! Old man, remember that after Ye Huo''s combat power is burned and released, you have to throw him in my direction as soon as possible. I will catch him, and you must rush up to attract the attention of this big guy. After saying that, Drank also took out his staff from the space ring for the first time, a sacred staff inlaid with two red and green magic crystals at the same time!


    It is obviously not the first time that Hotings has experienced this kind of battle, but it is definitely the first time that Hotings has done it, so Hotings is extremely excited at this time, but Hortings also understands what Drank said is that the protagonist of this dragon slaying is not himself or Drank, but the little guy Ye Huo! Without Ye Huo, even if the dragon is weakened by 2, they will definitely fail!


    Ye Huo nodded gently and began to run in the direction of the dragon, but Ye Huo, who was running, suddenly felt a strange feeling from the autumn water ring he had just worn in his hand. Ye Huo was extremely familiar with this feeling, which was the feeling of quickly absorbing magic to supplement himself.


    Obviously, the autumn water ring in his hand is more powerful than the recovery ability of the living staff in his hand, because Ye Huo can even feel that a small magic vortex has almost formed next to the autumn water ring at this time, constantly extracting the surrounding light magic to supplement himself.


    Ye Huo didn''t bother to study the surprise brought by the autumn water ring at this time, because the more than 30-meter-long body of the wind dragon reappeared in front of Ye Huo, and this time they could no longer retreat. What they had to do was what countless warriors and mages could occasionally think of in their dreams, that is, dragon slaying!

 Chapter 27 Terrible Kdos

    From the nervousness just now to the calmness of the dragon now, Ye Huo knows that he has finally reached the pastor''s mentality of staying empty in the face of any battle and trusting his teammates at the same time.


    If it hadn''t been for the great trust of Drank and Hotings, Ye Huo would never dare to be the first to rush up to release the combat power burning, because he knew that the spell of combat power burning, which caused great damage to the target, would definitely attract the attention of the dragon, but in the face of this moving treasure, Ye Huo knew that he would never choose to give up.


    Ye Huo''s distance from the dragon at this time is absolutely only 100 meters, but it is not enough, because the effective distance of combat power burning is only 60 meters, so he must move forward with the huge dragon power of the dragon.


    The reason why the dragon is a creature is powerful is that they have an innate level of power. It can be said that except for a very few level monsters, the dragon''s dragon power can crush almost all monsters.


    Eighty meters... Seventy-five meters... Sixty meters! At this time, the dragon can be said to be close in front of him. Ye Huo did not hesitate. Although the shield of the light guard was not as good as a piece of paper in front of a dragon-level Warcraft, Ye Huo still added a light guard to himself! This is a habit!


    The holy light of the right hand flashed, and a golden ball of light was formed in Ye Huo''s hand in an instant. Then Ye Huo''s right hand pointed, and a golden light directly hit the sleeping dragon!


    "Oh..." With the impact of Ye Huo''s fighting power burning, the wind dragon was directly awakened from his sleep. The huge roar even made Ye Huo feel dizzy, but soon Ye Huo had a feeling of taking a roller coaster. He knew that it was because he was abandoned by Ho Tings.


    After Hotings threw Ye Huo to Drank, his whole body''s fighting spirit burned like a flame rushing to the sky, which was much stronger than the fighting spirit he used when facing the ice flame demon wolf. This was the real strength of Hotings. Holding the thunder in one hand, Hotings flashed to the dragon.


    "Little reptile! How dare you disturb Lord Kdos''s sleep? I want you to pay the price of bleeding. To Ye Huo''s surprise, the dragon who woke up really came with such a bloody line that would appear in the game or the novel. However, at this time, Ye Huo had no time to care whether it was bloody or not, because Hotings had already fought the dragon head-on with the sword of thunder.


    Facing such a terrible dragon with Hoting''s small body, it was completely disproportionate. However, although Hotings was small, his strength was absolutely not bad. Hotings jumped on the body of the giant dragon Kdos and hit his back with a sword.


    The artifact is the artifact. Even in the face of the powerful defense of the dragon, it still achieves a sword to see blood! But then Hortings was also directly slapped into the ground by Kdos''s claw like a fly.


    The moment Hortings was shot underground, a bursting fireball at least the size of a bowling ball hit the head of Kdos with blue light. This was the masterpiece of Drank standing next to Yeho.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Although the bursting fireball was not too big, its power was definitely not small, because Ye Huo saw that Kdos, who was hit by the bursting fireball, was directly hit back, which also made Hotings, who was slapped by him, rush up from the ground again.


    At this time, Ye Huo was also completely in a combat state. At the moment when Hotings rushed out of the ground, Ye Huo''s healing skills were still on the deformed Hotings, who was photographed in the armor of the province!


    Hotings, who rushed out of the ground, was a little confused by this beat, but Ye Huo''s treatment directly pulled him back to his best state again. This also made Hotings have to sigh at the magic of Ye Huo again.


    Rushing out of the ground, Horting''s sword turned into a thorn, and the 1.5-meter-long thunder sword in his hand plunged into one of the front claws of Cdos, who was still in a backward state without any obstruction. In fact, this will not cause too much harm to Kdos, but Hotings understands that this can attract more attention to Kdos, so that the two mages behind him will be safer.


    His goal was absolutely achieved, because the moment he stabbed in, he was also directly sprayed by a breath of dragon breath! Kdos''s huge dragon head suddenly exhaled without any signs. Without any preparation, Ho Ting could not dodge at all, so he could only resist this dragon breath.


    Seeing that Huo Tings was overwhelmed by the dragon breath, Ye Huo''s heart suddenly tightened for no reason, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to the teacher Drank, who threw a bursting fireball next to him again.


    "Don''t be distracted and try your best to treat Hotings. He doesn''t die so easily, and Longxi can''t kill him!" Drank obviously knows Hotings better than Yeho.


    Hearing Drank''s words, Ye Huo not only scolded himself secretly, but also that he was distracted in such a war, which was simply unforgivable. If it hadn''t been for Drank, Ye Huo himself would even have the idea of running away, which should not have appeared on him. At this time, Ye Huo didn''t care about reflecting on anything again, and once again concentrated on the Kedosi who was still breathing. He knew that Dranker''s words would never be wrong, so Hortings should be fine.


    Sure enough, after the dragon breath dissipated, Hotings, whose whole body was burned black and there was nothing else except the thunder sword in his hand, once again bravely raised the sword of thunder in his hand and slashed at the bowing Kdos.


    Recovery technique! Treatment! At this time, Ye Huo''s strongest healing spells came out of Ye Huo''s hands at the same time, and sprinkled on Hotings with golden holy light, and Ye Huo''s two spells also made Hotings, whose whole body was already blackened, feel that his unsupportable body was restored again.


    "Little guy! Don''t stop! Your treatment is too slow!" Hotings turned around and slashed, and then shouted at Ye Huo in the distance.


    His shouts were actually a little superfluous, because Ye Huo definitely knew better than him that his distraction just now made his treatment a little late, so he made Ho Tings so miserable.


    Ye Huo did not stay for a moment, and the holy light in his hand basically did not stop. Treatment, recovery, and two spells were exchanged to throw at Hotings, who was close to the eighth-level wind dragon. Until this moment, Ye Huo finally understood the horror of the eighth-order dragon. If he didn''t have his own healing skills, he believed that even two Hortings is absolutely dead at this time! And this is still a dragon that has been weakened by 20%. How strong is Kdos in the strongest state? Ye Huo couldn''t imagine it.


    Besides, this is only an eighth-order dragon. What if it is a ninth-order dragon? It seems that the Dragon Slayer is really not easy to be.


    "Little reptile, you will pay the price!" Kedosi spit out human words again. At the same time as Kedosi''s words fell, countless wind blades also spread from his body in all directions!


    However, Ye Huo did not take a step back this time, because he just made a mistake of not believing in his teammates. This time, he must never make such a mistake again. At this moment, he believes that his teacher, Drank, can absolutely protect him from this wave of attacks for him, and what he has to do is to treat Hotings with all his strength. Maybe my negligence for a moment may kill Hotings!

 Chapter 28 Solution

    Countless wind blades attacked Ye Huo, who had never moved a step, with the sound of breaking the sky. At this time, Ye Huo was still calmly releasing healing skills to Ho Tings in the distance.


    Just as the wind blade was about to tear Ye Huo to pieces, a fiery red shield suddenly opened in front of Ye Huo and blocked all the wind blades for Ye Huo. Ye Huo knew that this should be the blessing of the teacher''s eighth-order spell fire god.


    Ye Huo did not turn around. At this time, Hotings in the distance was also very dangerous. It can be said that even the ninth-level warriors may not be able to carry the eighth-order dragon to fight such a thing, but Hotings did it with the help of Ye Huo.


    The fireball in Drake''s hand has never stopped, and each bursting fireball is thrown towards Kdos''s head. If it hadn''t been for the meat shield of Hortings all the time, Drake might have been able to throw the fireball so easily.


    Just when Ye Huo thought that the battle would end with Hotings grinding Kdos, Kdos finally couldn''t help it.


    After a huge dragon breath forced Hotings away, he began to chant a song that sounded extremely esoteric dragon grammar. At the same time, when Kdos was singing, a round blue shield rose around Kdos''s body.


    When Hortings saw Kdos singing dragon grammar, he knew that Kdosts should be preparing a large-scale destruction-level spell, so Hortings did not stay at all. He held the sword of thunder in his hand and began to slash Kdos'' shield crazily.


    Looking at Kdos began to sing, Ye Huo was overjoyed. The opportunity finally came! Although Kdos gave himself a strong shield, what Kdos didn''t know was that Ye Huo''s dispelling spells could not only dispel his own harmful spells, but also dispel the opponent''s beneficial spells.


    "Let me do it!" After Ye Huo shouted, the dispersion technique also came out. At this time, the unique purple-gold light of the dispelling spell flew directly out of Ye Huo''s hand like a sharp sword and was installed on the shield of Kedos.


    Looking at the dispersion technique released by Ye Huo, Kdos suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart, but his long-term confidence in his own strength made Kdos feel that it was impossible for anyone to break his defensive shield in a short time. Even if his shield was not as strong as the earth dragon, it was definitely not easy to break by humans of the same level. .


    Even the strength of the two ninth-level holy light mages who locked themselves here had to break through their shields and have to use strong scrolls. Thinking of this, Kdos was also extremely angry. As a ninth-level dragon, he was caught here by two ninth-level holy light mages using tricks. And what made Kdos most angry was that he didn''t know what the two mages had done to him. In thousands of years of deep sleep, he began to have the problem of downgrading.


    Kdos had despaired about this situation in the past, but when he had no way to wait for death, three small humans opened the damn seal from the outside. As long as he killed these three little reptiles with his own dragon language magic, he could leave safely. Kdoth believed that he would return to the Dragon Island. Later, His Majesty the Dragon King will definitely be able to solve his own problems.


    However, next, Ye Huo''s dispersion directly broke all the beautiful dreams of Kedosi. In the face of Ye Huo''s dispersion, Kedosi''s defense, which can be said to be invincible shield at the same level, is not as strong as a piece of paper.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    At the moment when Ye Huo''s dispersion technique fell on the shield of Kedosi, Kedosi''s shield turned directly into an element of the wind system and disappeared into the air. This couldn''t help but make Kdos stunned, and even Drank and Hortings were stunned.


    What Ye Huo did next made Kedosi feel not only shocked, but also desperate! Ye Huo did not stop at all after the first dispersion. He gathered the divine power again and threw the second dispersion at Kdos!


    And this dispersion technique has also become a nightmare for Kdos! Kdos felt that the spell he was singing seemed to be suddenly stuck by something. Of course, Kdos understood this feeling that this was an interruption! And what is going to be born next, Kdos understands better, that is, counter-eating.


    "No..." The huge magic element condensed by Kedos was suddenly interrupted by Ye Huo''s dispersion technique, causing the magic element to directly lose control from a murder weapon to a self-destructive bomb!


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble... Countless sounds sounded from around Kdos, and the violent wind element also made Kdos understand for the first time that his magic was so powerful. At this time, Kdos only had one wish, that would it be great if his magic could be weakened?


    However, the truth is always cruel, because the magic counter-eating is actually more exciting than being hit by magic head-on, because the magic can be offset by one''s own equipment or shield, while the magic counter-eating is completely carried out internally. No matter how thick Kdos''s skin is, are his internal organs as strong as the skin? Of course, the answer is no. Kedos, who was eaten back by magic, saw that his body, which was as huge as a ball of air, actually shrinked directly at this time! Then Kdos''s eyes, which were already the size of a person, actually protruded from his eyes!


    "Old man, what are you waiting for! Don''t kill him yet!" At this time, Drank is the most sober, and he also knows the most about the magic counter-eating. Although the counter-eating of this spell is very powerful, it can never be enough to kill Kdos. The tenacity of the dragon''s vitality is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Drank believes that even after such a counterattack, it will only make Kdos lose its combat effectiveness at most, and losing its combat effectiveness does not mean losing the ability to escape. If Kdos burns his life under the condition of fighting to relegate, he can still run out. If he runs out, it is estimated that the three of them will not only slaughter dragons. If you can''t do it, you have to become a dish of the dragon clan!


    At the moment when he was awakened by Drank, Hotings also understood what Drank meant. All the fighting spirit around his body suddenly condensed on the Thunder Sword in his hand, and the Thunder Sword, which was supported by the fighting spirit, unexpectedly changed from purple to gold.


    At this time, the huge sword of thunder was like a real thunder, shining with golden light and directly inserting into Kdos''s body, and Hotings also rushed into Kdos''s body with the thunder sword!


    Hotings, who entered the body of the dragon, was definitely crazier than the wolf who entered the flock. After Hotings rushed into Kdos''s body, he began to ignite all the remaining fighting spirit in his body crazily, and kept waving the thunder sword in his hand.


    That''s right, he is going to completely destroy Kdos''s internal organs from the inside at this time. Although as long as a sword plunges into Kdos''s reverse scales, it can kill Kdos, Hotings also understands that the reverse scales are actually the strongest place in the dragon''s body, and if this place is torn off into armor, it is definitely a sub-artifact-level armor.


    "Oh..." The magic counterattack and the pain of the crazy destruction of his internal organs in his body made the giant dragon Kedos fall directly to the ground. "I want you to bury me!" Drank''s heart tightened when he heard Kedos''s words. He understood that dragons would usually choose to self-detonat at the last minute.


    "Get back, I''ll deal with him!" Drank waved his staff, and a breeze sent Ye Huo for forty or fifty meters away. At the same time, Drake began to sing a large-scale magic in his mouth! He will never give Kdos a chance to blow himself up!

 Chapter 29 The Left Hand of the God of Fire

    As an eighth-order saint, Drank also has a wildly Hotings in Kdos''s body. Therefore, Drank still completed his spell before he grabbed Kedosi.


    The blue flame surrounded Drank, and with Drank''s cold face at this time, Ye Huo was a little obsessed. It turned out that the teacher was so handsome!


    "Go ahead! The left hand of the god of fire!" Drank''s staff waved, and all the flames around him instantly condensed into a left hand of the god of fire without two fingers, with devastating power towards Kdos, who was still roaring.


    In the face of such a raging flame in the left hand, even the eighth-order dragon had no choice but to wait for death. Kdos closed his eyes reluctantly, and he regretted it in his heart! If I hadn''t gambled with the elders to run out of the Dragon Island, I wouldn''t have been sealed. If I hadn''t been for the fact that I had been demoted because of the seal, and I had lost my ability to fly in such a narrow space, I wouldn''t have been killed by these three little reptiles!


    Rumble! A sound that sounded like a volcanic eruption in Ye Huo was accompanied by the left hand of the fire god with a sky-floring flame directly on Kdos''s big head! Unsurprisingly, in the face of the spells provoked by the eighth-order magic saint, even the eighth-order dragon, which is famous for its defense, can only use death as the curtain.


    After the left hand of the god of fire killed Kdos, it did not continue to stop, but caused a violent explosion. The scattered flames hit the surrounding rock wall, which directly burned the hard rock wall into magma all over the ground.


    "Oops..." A sound like a ghost crying and a wolf howling came from Kdos''s huge body, and then Hortings, whose skin was ignited all over, rushed out of Kdos''s body like a fireball.


    "Oh my God! Hurry up and put out the fire for me!" In the face of the power of the left hand of the god of fire, even if it was as strong as Hotings, it had to be cried and howled by the burned ghost. However, although it was extremely painful, both Ye Huo and Drank understood that in fact, the power of the left hand of the god of fire was not as strong as Long Xilai.


    The reason why Hotings is like this is that the spell of the left hand of the god of fire has a burning property. Once it is ignited, unless the fire mage helps to dispel it, it can only endure until the flame dissipate. Of course, Ye Huo''s perverted dispelling technique can also dispel this kind of flame.


    Ye Huo sneered, and then the purple-gold light of the dispersion fell on Hoting''s wild body to help Hotings put out the fire.


    "Old friend, do you want to kill me together? Can''t you kill him if you just circle the fire dragon? Why do you need to use the left hand of the second forbidden spell Fire God!" Hortings, who was obviously burned to great embarrassment, was a little unhappy at this time.


    However, Hortins''s Disappace Was Only A White-Eyed For Drank. Drank Has All Been A Cautious Person. Of Course, He Knew That The Fire Dragon Could Actually Kill Kedos, Who Was Almost On The Verge Of Death, In Seconds, But He Didn''T Dare To Bet That If He Lost And Made Kedos Self-Detonate, He Would Not Die Today. One, plus three of them.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Teacher, he should be dead, right?" Ye Huo looked at Kedosi, who was lying on the ground and was no longer alive at all, and asked.


    "Even if he is in his prime and hits your teacher, the left hand of the fire god can definitely be crippled. What''s more, this guy has been half-dead by the brave and invincible Hotings holy war just now!" Huo Tings didn''t have the consciousness of the elders at all. He didn''t care that he was still in a ** state at this time. He said with his own artifact Thunder Sword.


    "The half-dead seems to be someone now!" Derek glanced at Hotings and said with some gloom.


    Hearing Drank''s words, Ye Huo also looked at Hotings. At this time, Hotings''s whole body was naked and blackened. Except for grinning and showing his small white teeth, there was almost no other color in his body. However, what Ye Huo admires most is Huo Ting''s swing in the wind...


    "Take it! It''s shameful!" Drake took out a mage''s robe from the ring and threw it to Hotings. Obviously, he also realized that Ye Huo, a junior, was also present.


    Ye Huoqiang held back his smile and looked at Hotings, who looked at the extremely embarrassed face, putting on the mage''s robe that looked like a tight suit. To be honest, he was actually not much better in this mage''s robe than just now. With his big head, you can imagine how funny it was to wear the mage''s robe worn by ordinary mages.


    After Drank threw the mage''s robe to Hotings, he didn''t say much. He began to walk towards the huge corpse of Kdos. In the face of such a treasure, even Drake''s eyes were shining at this time.


    "Old friend, do you have any bigger clothes?" Hortings twisted his body with difficulty while turning around and asking Drank, who was walking towards the body of Kedos. Obviously, he also realized that he was very funny at this time.


    For Hortings'' words, Drank directly chose to ignore them. Just kidding, is there such a big man as him in the mage? If the mage has your physique, why do you need a warrior? You think that every mage is as desperate as your warriors to exercise**.


    Ye Huo took an embarrassed look at Hotings, and then turned around and ran to Drank. It was also the first time to observe the dragon at such a close distance. Although it was a dead dragon, the dragon was killed by the joint efforts of the three of them. In the face of this record, even Ye Huo was a little excited.


    This is much more exciting than the dragon slaughter in the game. In the game, the dragon slayer can come back no matter how dangerous it is. There is no pressure, but in this world, except for your own resurrection skills, you can resurrect others. If you die, you can''t stand up again.


    Thinking of this, Ye Huo couldn''t help but think of an artifact, that is, the Crown of the Saint, the Crown of the Saint, which has the ability to resurrect once a day. Although the Crown of the Saint is known as the most trashy artifact in the game, it is different in this world. In this world, the Crown of the Saint has too much effect on himself.


    Ye Huo thought about it carefully. It seemed that the crown of the saint was the highest product of alchemy. It seemed that he could do it back then, but Ye Huo''s memory of the specific materials was a little vague, which needed to be considered slowly in the future. At this time, of course, the most important thing was not to think about this, but to harvest the corpse of this big guy.


    Dragon crystal, dragon skin robe! The attraction of these things to Ye Huo is huge. Ye Huo believes that no matter who the priest is, he has an inner desire for the dragon crystal staff with strong attack power and the dragon skin robe with strong defense, but those people are destined to only desire it all their lives, but they can get it.

 Chapter 30 Holes in the Cave

    The profession of butcher has always belonged to the kind of profession limited to feelings in Ye Huo''s mind in the past, but today Ye Huo finally understands what a butcher is! Or rather, what is a madman-level butcher?


    At this time, the artifact Thunder Sword in Hotings''s hand had become a butcher knife. He was crazily cramping and skinning the mountain-sized dragon in front of him, and he was very satisfied with the appearance of Hotings.


    Then turning his head to look at Drank, Ye Huo also shook his head helplessly. At this time, Drank no longer had the elegance of the past, and there was a trace of madness in his eyes. However, Ye Huo''s performance of the two of them is also understandable. In the past, I always heard in the game that the xxx guild was the first to knock down some Boss in the world, and some members were too excited to die of a sudden heart attack. I didn''t believe it.


    However, when he saw the two people in front of him at this time, Ye Huo believed it. Even if the teacher Drank suddenly had a heart attack at this time, Ye Huo didn''t even feel strange. He just didn''t know whether there was heart disease in the world, and he didn''t know whether his own treatment could cure heart disease.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Finally, I found it for me. It''s really Longjing! The wind is the dragon crystal!" While Ye Huo was thinking, Dranker''s crazy laughter came into Ye Huo''s ears.


    Ye Huo looked sideways and saw that at this time, Drank was laughing wildly with a blue hexagon crystal the size of a baby''s head in one hand. Ye Huo didn''t care much about Drank''s performance. Instead, he turned his eyes to the legendary dragon crystal in Drank''s hand.


    The whole dragon crystal is blue, and the shape is six diamond-shaped, and there is always a faint blue light flashing on it. Ye Huo knows that this flashing blue light should be the spell element of the wind system, and it is the purest spell element.


    The dragons have the innate magical ability that are ahead of any other race, and the magic elements in almost every dragon''s body are purer than the magic elements in nature. This is not because the dragons'' cultivation methods are special. On the contrary, the dragons don''t have any cultivation system at all. They just need to sleep. Dragons The clan can automatically grow into a strong existence of the eighth or even ninth.


    Of course, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t accept this sleeping time, because the dragon race, which likes to sleep, may sleep for hundreds or even thousands of years. That''s why Kdos has been sealed for so many years without dying, because the life of the dragon clan is too long.


    It is said that the golden dragon king of the dragon clan even has a life span that is connected to this big 6, but this is just a rumor, because all those who have seen the golden dragon king have now become dragon dung.


    "Old friend, why don''t the three of us be professional dragon slaughterers in the future? Fuck, this kind of harvest is greater than the harvest of my ten years of adventure!" While pulling out a huge tooth of Kdos, Hotings said to Drank, who was still carefully watching the Dragon Crystal.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    When Drake heard Hotings'' words, he reluctantly glanced at the dragon crystal in his hand and said, "I think your attention is worse than that of a pig. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that you have lived enough."


    "Old friend, why do you hit me like this every time!" Hotings stuffed his huge dragon teeth into the space ring with a displeasant face.


    "There are more ninth-order dragons than all the eighth-order professionals in our 6th grade. I''m afraid there is a possibility that we will be found as dragon slayer warriors this time. How can you, an old thing, continue to kill? Do you think you are already the God of War? Even if you are the God of War, do you think you beat the golden dragon king in a single match? Drake said without giving any face to Hotings.


    Listening to Drank''s words, Ye Huo also has a superficial understanding of the dragons in this world. From Drank''s words, Ye Huo can understand that the dragons should be a powerful existence and belong to the type of grudges.


    In fact, when Huo Tings said that he would continue to kill Longcai just now, Ye Huo also had such an impulse, but after listening to Drank''s words, Ye Huo also understood that this could only be a luxury. Not to mention that he was just a little priest now, even if he became a ninth-level priest in the future, it was estimated that he could escape at most. Ye Huo doesn''t think he can open the invincible plug-in to sweep all existences like the kimchi game n years ago.


    "Old man, remember to take care of your big mouth. Don''t tell anyone about what you were born today. I don''t want to wake up one day and find a group of dragons flying outside. I''m not a ninth-order mage who moves infinitely, so I hope you''d better forget about today." Drake obviously knew Hotings'' big-mouthed character, so he emphasized.


    "Got it, got it! Do you think I''m stupid? I haven''t lived long enough." How can Hotings not understand the meaning of Drank''s words? Although Hotings said that he wanted to let the whole world know about this matter, he would never dare to go out to talk about it even if he had three courages.


    As long as Ho Tings reveals this matter, at most one day later, several ninth-order dragons will definitely come to him to talk to him, and they are very enthusiastic female dragons.


    "Teacher, look, there seems to be something else over there." Ye Huo listened to their conversation and his eyes floated around, but a small cave appeared under his wandering. At this time, the cave had partially collapsed. If Ye Huo had not been a careful person, he would have ignored this place.


    With Ye Huo''s fingers, Hotings and Drank also looked in the direction Ye Huo said at the same time. Sure enough, a cave about one person high, but after the war just now, it had collapsed at about half a person''s height at this time, but there were obvious traces of man-made caving on it.


    "A hole in a cave? There must be good things!" For this kind of hole that may hide treasures, no one is as fast as Hotings, a year-round treasure hunter.


    Hortings had jumped off the body of Codos and flashed to the front of the cave. The thunder sword in his hand was once again used as a shovel by Hortings, a guy who didn''t know how to cherish, to clear a passable road for Yeho and Drank, who followed behind.


    Hoting''s degree was very fast. He pushed all the scattered stones to one side in just a few times, and looked sideways at the cave. At a glance, Hotings''s heart also calmed down a little. It was only seen that the cave did not collapse as he imagined, but it was very well preserved, and there were some spiral steps in the cave, which showed that someone must have come here in the past, otherwise no one would have made steps for the dragon.

 Chapter 31 Praise of the Holy Light

    Hotings was about to go in, but was stopped by Dranker who followed him. "Old man, be careful. I''m afraid the things built by people who can trap dragons will not be so simple."


    For Drank''s words, Hotings nodded. Although he looked careless, it was definitely not really the case. Hotings should actually be a guy who was careless on the surface but extremely delicate in his heart. Otherwise, he would not be able to explore alone and be alive for so many years.


    It''s still the same as the way to walk when entering the seal. Hotings opened the way, Ye Huo walked in the middle, and Drank broke the back. It can be said that the three of them are all in their hearts at this time.


    On the one hand, all three of them are afraid of any danger, but on the other hand, the three of them are thinking about whether there is a treasure here or not. Of course, what attracts the three of them the most is the latter.


    The hole in the hole is not deep. It took the three of them only about a minute to reach the end, and unexpectedly, there were no organs or seals here.


    However, this is also normal for the three of them to think about it. After all, there is a ninth-level seal on the outside, and there is an eighth-order dragon at the entrance of the cave. I''m afraid that the hole in such a cave is already safe. If some seal is attached, it is really a little superful.


    "Eh? It seems that someone has lived here. Hotings, who was walking in the front, frowned and looked at the furniture-like furnishings at the end.


    "This is a magic laboratory." After all, Drake is a traditional saint, so even in the face of magic tools thousands of years ago, he recognized the real use of this stone room at a glance.


    "Magic Laboratory?" Ye Huo looked strangely at those things that looked like beakers and some rotten and unrecognizable colored powders.


    Drake nodded and said, "To be clear, this should be an alchemy laboratory. Although these beakers are antiques thousands of years ago, they are still recorded in some alchemy books, and these powders should also be the remains of some materials used in alchemy."


    After saying that, Drake took out a pair of alchemy gloves from the space ring and put them on his hand and said, "You stay behind me. Some of these powders may be highly poisonous, so people without alchemy experience had better not get too close."


    Hortings listened to Drank''s words and nodded, carried his thunder sword behind him again, and then found a faster place to sit on the ground.


    Ye Huo, on the other hand, is different. Ye Huo is looking around the alchemy laboratory at this time. With the experience of games in the past, Ye Huo understands that there must be some good things left in this kind of alchemy laboratory, and this is still a laboratory that can catch the existence of the existence of the eighth-order dragon. If there is nothing good It''s pure bullshit to leave things behind.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "The owner here should leave in a hurry, otherwise he can''t put away these precious materials." Drake said to the two people behind him while fiddling with some colored powder on the stone table.


    "Hmm? You didn''t even take the staff you carried with you?" Drake opened a drawer of the stone table and took out a golden wand from it. His face was a little stunned.


    Hearing Drank''s words, Ye Huo hurriedly turned his head and looked at Drank. At this time, he saw that Drank was holding a golden handle in his hand, and the top was inlaid with a fist-sized white crystal staff.


    "Old man, is there anything good now?" Hortings also showed Drank''s appearance at the first time. Seeing Drank''s appearance, he knew that the staff in Drank''s hand must not be simple. Hortings had only seen this kind of look once, that was when Drank saw his thunder sword.


    "It''s really it! How can it be it?" At this time, Drank did not answer Hottings'' words, but stood in place and talked to himself.


    "Teacher, what did you show?" Ye Huo also looked anxious at this time, because he had just inadvertently sensed that the staff in Drank''s hand had a very majestic divine power.


    Ye Huo''s slightly anxious shout finally brought Drank back to his senses. He saw that Drank carefully held the staff in his hand and said to Hotings, "Old man, do you remember that we have seen a staff called the Holy Light in a book in the past?"


    "You mean that you have the Holy Light in your hand?" Hortings looked at Drank in disbelief. In fact, it''s not his fault, because the praise of the holy light in Drank''s mouth is too big, even more legendary than the autumn water ring he gave to Ye Huo.


    Legend has it that the sacred light praise is the staff of a ninth-level peak magic god of the holy light system in those years. This staff does not have countless abilities like other staffs. On the contrary, its abilities are very simple and only two.


    The first is that the ninth-level holy light magic crystal at the top of the staff can reserve magic power, and it can directly not fill all the magic of the master when the owner of the wand needs it. In those years, even with the cultivation of the Dharma god, this holy light praise could replenish his magic power twice in a row.


    This ability doesn''t sound too strong, because it can only be regarded as a subsidized ability, but when you think about it carefully, what is the mage most afraid of fighting with people? That is the exhaustion of magic power. No matter how powerful you are, once the magic power is exhausted, what awaits you can only be slaughtered.


    Therefore, the first ability of this staff is a level of perversion. It is so perverted that a ninth-order magic god can have the magic of three ninth-order magic gods. In this case, it is definitely not too difficult for a ninth-order magic god to want to slaughter the city.


    And the second ability of this staff is a little strong! That''s resurrection! It can give the holder a chance to resurrect once a month, that is, because of this ability, this staff ranks third in the holy light artifact that year.


    "Old friend, you''re not kidding, are you? Is this the legendary resurrection staff holy light praise?" Hortings obviously looked at Drank and asked in disbelief.


    Drank smiled and looked at Ye Huo and said, "I think this should be the praise of the holy light. I have done careful research on this wand that year, and the pattern of the wings of light on it will never deceive me."


    "Teacher, what is the praise of the holy light?" Ye Huo was obviously confused by the conversation between the two, but he still knew a problem, that is, the staff in Drank''s hand at this time was definitely a powerful item, otherwise he would never be distracted like the teacher.

 Chapter 32 Bright Magic Stone

    "The Holy Light Praise is a legendary artifact-level staff, and it also has a name called the resurrection staff..." While looking at the Holy Light Praise in his hand, Drank told Ye Huo the legendary story and ability of the staff.


    After listening to Drank''s story, Ye Huo was also extremely shocked. Just now, he was also thinking about the crown of the saint. Now there is such a holy light praise. If this staff can be given to himself, then...


    Although he had great expectations for the holy light praise in his heart, Ye Huo did not say it. To be honest, the real use of this holy light praise is not very useful to him. The resurrection ability seems to be against the sky, but as long as he can find the materials, he can make the saint''s crown. In comparison, the saint''s crown is definitely more practical than this staff. .


    Because the staff is actually the most important thing for priests. A good staff will have a strong ability to strengthen healing, just like the archangel scepter dreamed of countless priests has the crazy ability to double the priest''s full ability.


    If you really compare it, this praise of the holy light is really much worse. The resurrection ability of the saint''s crown can be satisfied, and the ability to instantly return to the demon seems to be powerful, but for Ye Huo, that''s the case, because Ye Huo knows that many protective necklaces can also achieve this ability.


    While Ye Huo was thinking, he saw that Drank raised the holy light praise and recited a few spells. Then the crystal at the top of the holy light praise suddenly bloomed with a silver light to wrap Drank.


    The whole process was only about a second, but after the end of this second, Drank, who had already released the left-hand magic of the Fire God, returned to a state of full-day.


    "That''s right, this is definitely the real praise of the holy light!" At this time, Drank was extremely sure, because no staff could replenish an eighth-order magic magic power in an instant like the Holy Light Praise.


    "Old friend, you are really!" Hotings looked at Drank with starlight in his eyes. Of course, he understood the value of this holy crown. It can be said that if a mage has this staff, he is almost the god on the battlefield, or the kind of god who can''t be killed!


    Imagine that a mage with almost unlimited magic power also has the ability to resurrect instantly. If such a humanoid nuclear bomb is thrown on the battlefield, it is definitely a meat grinder-level existence.


    Drank took a look at the holy light in his hand with great pity, and then walked to Ye Huo and said, "Ye Huo, this staff will belong to you when you reach the seventh level. I believe this staff should be more useful than mine in your hand."


    Listening to Drank''s words, Ye Huo was stunned. He really didn''t expect Drank to say such a thing. This legendary holy light praised Drank to himself? This made Ye Huo stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ye Huo''s appearance, Drank was a little puzzled. In his opinion, Ye Huo, who heard these words, should have shown that kind of usual joy.


    Ye Huo was stunned for a while and looked up at the teacher in front of him. At this time, Ye Huo was completely convinced of the teacher in front of him. Although the holy light praise was of limited use to him, Drank did not know about his own affairs. In this case, Drank could give this holy light praise to himself. The kind of emotion in Ye Huo''s heart It can''t be described in words.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "Teacher..." Ye Huo choked a little while talking. The loneliness of his last life was in stark contrast to this life. In the past, Ye Huo had never had a sense of belonging to the world. He had always been afraid that this was a dream, and he was afraid that one day he would wake up and become nothing.


    But now it''s different. Now Ye Huo feels that he really belongs to the world. What if it''s a dream? He has so many relatives, friends and teachers who care about him. Even if it is a dream, he has to become a strong man in the dream, otherwise Ye Huo feels sorry for these people who care about him.


    "Silly child, why are you crying? How old are you!" Drake smiled and wiped away the tears slowly sliding from Ye Huo''s eyes, and the care in his eyes made Ye Huo more moved.


    Ye Huo finally controlled his emotions, and then looked at Drank and said, "Thank you, teacher. After the seventh level, I will definitely go to the teacher to get it if I can."


    Ye Huo did not refuse directly, because it was not the time when he said the crown of the saint, and it was difficult to make up his identity as a priest. If another crown of the saint was made, Ye Huo really didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Look what this is!" During the conversation between the two, the voice of Hotings came from the room.


    Following Hoting''s voice, Ye Huo and Drank turned around and looked at the same time, only to see that Hotings was holding something like a small diamond in his hand and looking carefully.


    Seeing this thing, Ye Huo was obviously stunned, because he knew what it was! This is exactly a kind of alchemy item in the game, and it is also a bright magic stone called a lifesaver by the priest! This kind of magic stone is very famous. In the past, no matter which priest in the game, there must have been several such bright magic stones.


    The function of the bright magic stone is very simple. Like the mage''s blue medicine, it can instantly replenish the priest''s sacred magic, so it is called a lifesaver. What Ye Huo didn''t expect was that this kind of thing that should only appear in the game would appear in front of him.


    "This should be a kind of magic stone, but I need to go back and study the specifics." Drank took a casual look and said. Drank has seen a lot of this kind of thing. This kind of magic stone that can supplement magic is not too precious in the hands of alchemists, because the magic added by this kind of thing is really limited.


    However, what Drank doesn''t know is that this kind of bright magic stone is essentially different from the magic stones he knows. The energy of this kind of bright magic stone is very powerful. They can instantly replenish all the divine power of a seventh-level priest, and even if it is above the seventh level, it will restore a lot of divine power.


    The eighth level can recover 70%, and the ninth level can recover 3.


    "Teacher, can you give me these things?" Ye Huo didn''t say anything in detail, because it was still troublesome to explain.


    "Here!" With that, Hotings put several bright magic stones in his hand into the leather bag in his hand and threw them to Ye Huo not far away. This kind of magic stone used by the mage was of no use to him as a warrior.


    Reaching out to take the flying light magic stone, Ye Huo got the treasure. He hurriedly opened the leather bag and cooked it carefully. Unexpectedly, there were twenty, which made Ye Huo, who was already extremely happy, even better. With this thing, Ye Huo felt that it was even more useful than the Holy Light Praise, because although the Holy Light Praise Recovered quickly, There is also a process of accumulating demons.


    I believe that if you accumulate magic power once, it will take at least a month to praise this holy light, but this bright magic stone is different. Twenty of this kind of thing means that you can use it twenty times.


    Another more important thing is that since you can show the light magic stone, you should be able to make your own alchemy, and since there is a finished product, it means that the materials needed for the bright magic stone should be available.

 Chapter 33 The City of Holy Light

    The three of them searched the alchemy laboratory again. Except for some alchemy materials that could still be used, the three of them did not gain anything, but the holy light praise and the bright magic stone definitely made the three of them extremely satisfied, not to mention that there was a dragon waiting for dissection outside.


    "Well, let''s not be in a daze. Let''s clean up the outside quickly and leave." After confirming again that there was nothing valuable here, Drake said to the two.


    Before the three came to Kedos''s body again, they began to decompose the corpse. All kinds of dragon skin, dragon tendons, dragon teeth and keel bones were not spared at all, and even the dragon blood was collected by Drank.


    Ye Huo, who is also an alchemist, certainly knows why Drank did this. There are many good things like dragon blood in alchemy, such as the rage potion in Ye Huo''s memory, the pressure potion, and the two advanced potions need the blood of adult dragons to be refined.


    "Old friend, if your last left hand of the god of fire hadn''t destroyed too much dragon skin, we would have been able to get more dragon skin." Hortings complained while cleaning up the last dragon skin on Kdos.


    "If you talk less nonsense, I believe you may have become the ninth-level god of war." Drank, who knew Hottings very well, opened his mouth and attacked.


    "Ordinary dragon skin and keel are enough to make about ten pieces of armor, and the hardest reverse scales on this big guy''s body should be able to make an inner armor. I suggest that this inner armor belongs to Ye Huo, you should have no problem." Derek said to Hortings while taking out the harvest.


    Hotings shook his head and said, "Yes, but if you want to help me make a majestic armor, it''s better to use dragon teeth to make the skeleton of the armor."


    "En! No problem." Drake agreed in a word. He still knew a lot about Hortings. Although this guy looked very greedy, Drake knew that Hortings was definitely the kind of person who would definitely give it to his teammates as soon as he needed it. This is also the reason why everyone liked to take him with them in those years.


    Looking at Kdos, who was only a pile of meat left on the ground, Hotings said, "I really enjoy the feeling of killing dragons. If I let the other old guys know, do you think they will envy me?"


    "I suggest you''d better not tell them. This matter is too involved. If the news leaks, the three of us will definitely die without a place to be buried, so we will forget this matter forever after we go out." Drake looked at Hotings with a serious face. It''s not that he is not worried about his old friends in the past, but that people''s hearts will always change. You can never guarantee that someone will betray you. The so-called carefulness makes you a boat for ten thousand years, so there is no harm in being careful.


    "I understand, but how will you explain if Longpi Zhanjia is known?" Hortings looked at Drank with some doubt.


    Derek said, "Don''t worry, I will use some special techniques to cover up the smell of the dragon. As long as you don''t say it, no one will know that the armor is made of dragon skin."


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Yes, that''s good." Hearing Drank''s explanation, Hortings''s heart also calmed down. He still has a deep understanding of Drank''s alchemy ability. It can be said that now the number of alchemists who can pass Drank in the Big 6 is definitely only one hand.


    "Old friend, how about it? Do you think you should continue to be with me if there is such an activity in the future?" Hortings looked at Drank, who was still touting the items, with a bad smile on his face.


    Drake didn''t look back and said, "If you can come to the City of Holy Light, I will definitely go with you even if I die."


    "Oh, my God, old friend, you won''t joke anymore, the City of Holy Light, I think the possibility of me becoming the ninth-level god of war is definitely much greater than the possibility of finding it." Ho Tings said helplessly.


    Listening to the City of Holy Light, Ye Huo said, "What is the City of Holy Light?"


    "It is the capital of the holy light system in the past, but it has disappeared for thousands of years. No one knows where the holy light city has gone, but there is no doubt that there must be countless treasures there, and even the legendary ten artifacts should be there." Huo Tings looked at Ye Huo''s confused face and hurriedly explained.


    "Oh!" Although Ye Huo had a strong interest in this kind of thing that only existed in legends, he also knew that this kind of thing could only rely on luck, so he did not force it too much.


    "Uncle Ho Tingsi, if you have any clues to the relics of the Holy Light System in the future, you must tell me." Ye Huo looked at Hotings and said.


    "Don''t worry, not only will I tell you the relics, but I will definitely give you the good things I got from the Holy Light Department. I''m looking forward to your performance when you become a eighth-level holy priest. I wonder if you will directly promote me to the ninth level when you reach the eighth level?" Hotings asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, the ninth level is probably still a little difficult. If I can reach the ninth level, I guess it''s about the same. Ye Huo shrugged his shoulders and said. Indeed, when he reaches the eighth level, he will definitely not be able to raise the existence of an eighth-order peak to the ninth level, but if he becomes the ninth level and has a lot of level perverted spells, there should be no problem.


    Of course, there is another way. If Ye Huo can take the archangel scepter, then even the eighth-level Ye Huo can wield the ninth-level ability, but he can''t use the ninth-level spell.


    Hearing Ye Huo''s words, Huo Tingsi said helplessly, "If you reach the ninth level, I guess my old bones have turned into ashes. It''s really hard to reach this damn ninth level.


    "Don''t complain about this. If there is no accident, Ye Huo will definitely reach the ninth level within a hundred years. At that time, with his blessing, I believe you can experience the feeling of the ninth level. I believe that you should be able to break through with your ability." Derek looked at the depressed Hortings and comforted him.


    "Old friend, you''re not kidding!" Huo Tings looked at Ye Huo, who had reached the fifth level at the age of seventeen, in disbelief. Although Ye Huo was absolutely a genius at this level, he still did not believe that Ye Huo could be promoted to the ninth level in a hundred years.


    "Don''t say these useless things. What''s your plan next?" Drake is not ready to continue to dwell on this issue.


    "How long will it take for your armor to be made?" Hotings asked.


    "About half a year."


    "Then I''ll go somewhere else first, and then I''ll go to your mage tower to find you." Huo Tings also nodded when he heard that half a year. He knew that it usually took a very long time to refine this kind of armor, and half a year was relatively short.


    "In this case, let''s separate. Ye Huo and I will go back to the college. You can do whatever you want. But you''re old, so you''d better be careful. Although Drank looked serious, Ye Huo''s concern in his words could still be heard.


    "Hey hey, I''m not that fragile. Who doesn''t know that Thunder Holy War is famous in the world! I''m going to Artus City for a drink first. See you in half a year." After saying that, Hotings ran vertically to the outside of the cave, leaving only the helpless Drank and some unknown Ye Huo.


    As for Hotings, Ye Huo still likes it from the bottom of his heart, but he still can''t accept Hotings''s character of doing something immediately.

 Chapter 34 Dragon Crystal Staff

    Idumo College, in the tower of Drank''s mage. At this time, Ye Huo was standing behind Drank and looking intently at the last step of making the dragon crystal staff inlay.


    Drank was still holding his alchemy gloves in his hands, constantly fiddling with the dragon crystal the size of a baby''s head in his hand.


    Then Drank took out a very exquisite secret silver carving knife from the space ring and began to carve the dragon crystal. While carving, he said to Ye Huo, "What kind of shape do you think this dragon crystal should be made?"


    Looking at Drank''s constantly flashing carving knife, Ye Huo said, "Be simple. The staff is not only beautiful, but simple is better."


    "Well, that''s good. I thought you would suggest me to carve more beautifully." Drank laughed twice and continued to carve.


    Soon, under Drank''s exquisite carving method, the eighth-order dragon crystal was cut to the size of a baby''s fist.


    In fact, the bigger the dragon crystal, the better. If it is in the hands of an alchemy master, it can even carve the dragon crystal to only the size of a thumb without destroying the material of the dragon crystal itself.


    Ye Huo also understands this truth. In the past, he was also an alchemist in the game. However, one thing that makes Ye Huo very depressed is that Ye Huo really has no talent for carving, so Ye Huo usually finds someone to carve anything that needs to be carved in advance.


    "The eighth-order dragon crystal can seal an eighth-order spell. What do you want to seal?" Drake looked at the dragon crystal in his hand and asked.


    "Teacher, I think..." Ye Huo was a little stuttering.


    "Speak!"


    "Teacher, how many do you think can be sealed if this dragon crystal does not seal the eighth-order spells but seals the sixth-order and seventh-order spells?" Ye Huo suddenly raised a question that Dranker had never thought of in the past.


    "Hmm? Your idea is very novel. I haven''t tried this, but it should be able to seal about ten sixth-order spells and three or four seventh-order spells. Although Drake didn''t understand why Ye Huo gave up the eighth-order spell and pursued the sixth-order and seventh-order spells, he still answered Ye Huo''s question.


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "Teacher, if you only seal an eighth-order spell, although it seems very powerful, you should know that if I release this eighth-order spell, I will no longer have the power to protect myself."


    "And it''s not easy for me to master the power of the eighth-order spell. If I meet someone who doesn''t have to kill, I may have an accident if I use the eighth-order spell rashly. But the sixth order and the seventh order are different.


    "Although the power of the sixth-order spell is not great in your opinion, teacher, don''t forget that I am only in the fifth order after all, so if I seal ten sixth-level spells, three or four seventh-level spells, it will be more than enough for me to protect myself."


    After listening to Ye Huo''s words, even Drank, an alchemist, had to admire Ye Huo''s whimsical idea. In the past, it can be said that no one had ever thought of it like Ye Huo. Everyone''s idea is that the spells that can be sealed in the staff are, of course, the more powerful the better, and it is better to seal the forbidden spell.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    However, in the past, there has been no profession like Ye Huo, who has no attack ability at all in the early stage, so no one has tried Ye Huo''s whimsical idea.


    "Your idea is very good, and it suits you very well. But you have thought about it clearly. If you only seal the spells of the sixth and seventh levels, the power will be much smaller.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I think it''s the best for me. Even if it can seal the spell in it, it is not suitable for me. Ye Huo said with a smile.


    Drake didn''t say anything more, and his hands began to wrap a trace of magic to inlay the dragon crystal in his hand on the handle made of the dragon''s vertebrae.


    Ye Huo took two steps back. He knew that this was a crucial step, so he had better not to disturb Drank, otherwise the precious dragon crystal staff would be destroyed in the end because of his disturbance, and he would have the heart to die.


    The inlay did not last too long, but it did not stop when the inlay was over. Instead, the spell is added directly to the staff.


    "First, the sixth-level Blade of the Wind, this kind of spell focuses on speed, and also has the effect of shaking back the enemy. I believe it will be very useful to you." Drank said that the wind magic began to be injected into the staff.


    "I gave you five of the Blades of the Wind, which should be enough for you to use. Then I will give you two upgrades of speed and three wind blade dances. Drake knew that Ye Huo didn''t know much about the wind mage, so he didn''t ask Ye Huo''s advice too much.


    However, after listening to Drank''s introduction, Ye Huo still understood that the effects of these three spells were still very useful to him.


    "The seventh-level spell gives you a wind shadow shield, a bursting wind ball and a floating spell. Among them, the Wind Shadow Shield has a strong defensive ability. The bursting wind ball is so powerful that even ordinary seventh-order professionals dare not welcome it. There is also the floating technique, combined with the sixth-level speed technique, so that even if you can''t win, you can escape. Drake cast spells very fast, and several spells that made Ye Huo very satisfied during his speech had been added to the dragon crystal staff.


    After these spells, Drank began the last step, that is, the complete fusion. It is not difficult to inject spells, but it is much more difficult to integrate.


    However, this kind of difficulty can only be regarded as ordinary for Drank, a master of alchemy. Suddenly, the magic of Drank''s whole body began to burn, and a huge whirlpool was formed in Drank''s hand.


    The whirlpool turned faster and faster, and began to slowly enter the staff. Ye Huo knew that this was the real last step. As long as the force was completely integrated, the dragon crystal staff that took half a year to make was completely successful.


    Looking at the magic whirlpool, Ye Huo''s heart also tightened. Although he had great confidence in Drank, Ye Huo also knew that alchemy was sometimes more important than luck than experience.


    It''s like when Ye Huo refined the Titan potion, which no one had ever succeeded in, he succeeded in relying on his bloody luck, which was also the only famous thing for Ye Huo. But unlucky, the day after Ye Huo''s success, the difficulty of refining this potion was reduced countless times, which made Ye Huo, who originally wanted to rely on the Titan potion for an awesome equipment, had to sigh that he was the one who was played by God.


    Fortunately, Ye Huo was much lucky after time travel, so Drank''s production was successful this time.


    As the magic whirlpool gradually disappeared, a sky-blue wand also appeared in Drank''s hand. The wand was not beautiful, but Ye Huo loved it very much.


    Ye Huo looked at the staff in Drank''s hand. He knew that he finally had his weapon, which was a real weapon. Having this dragon crystal staff means that he had said goodbye to the era of no attack power, and in the future, he could finally take the lewd route!


    "Are you still satisfied?" Drake looked at Ye Huo, who looked happy, and asked.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''m satisfied." Ye Huo took the sky-blue dragon crystal staff from Drank''s hand and caressed it with both hands.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there will be a banquet in the palace in the evening. You can attend with me then. Remember to dress formally." Drank looked at Ye Huo, who had completely focused his eyes on the staff, and shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 35 Court Banquet

    From the time he got the dragon crystal staff until the stars came out at night, the smile on Ye Huo''s face never disappeared. He is very satisfied with this staff.


    Ye Huo experimented that the magic ability of this staff is no worse than that of his living staff, and the most important thing is that the spell power sealed by this staff is also very powerful.


    At the same time, because the staff itself is sealed with sixth- or seventh-order spells, even if all the magic power is exhausted, it will only take one day at most.


    "You''re still giggling. Why don''t you come with me? The banquet is about to begin. The royal carriage has been waiting outside for a long time." Derek shook his head and looked at his beloved disciple, who still giggled and was a little helpless.


    He didn''t understand that Ye Huo was just shocked when facing the praise of the holy light, but why did he behave like this in the face of the dragon crystal staff, which was much worse than the praise of the holy crown?


    "En, en, en!" Ye Huo nodded and couldn''t hear what the teacher said. In this way, he was pulled out of the mage''s tower by Drank and got into the royal carriage.


    "How dare you not be so ashamed?" Derek looked at Ye Huo, who was still touching the staff, and smiled bitterly.


    However, his words did not return to Ye Huo''s answer at all. Ye Huo was now thinking about the crown of the saint. The crown of the saint is not difficult to make, and it is the easiest existence to make among the artifacts.


    For example, things like fine gold and secret silver are not too difficult for Ye Huo. There is only one material that gives Ye Huo a great headache, that is, the magical material of blue magic stone.


    Many alchemy items such as the Blue Magic Stone can basically be used, but Ye Huo has never heard of the Blue Magic Stone in the world.


    "Teacher, do you know the material of Blue Magic Stone?" In the end, Ye Huo still asked Drank about the Blue Magic Stone.


    "Blue Magic Stone? I''ve never heard of it. What is it for?" Drake was also stunned when he heard the Blue Magic Stone, but as an alchemist, Drake was born curious about any material.


    Ye Huo thought about it carefully and said, "The color of the blue magic stone is similar to that of the dragon crystal, and it is also sky blue. This material has only one ability, which is to repair."


    What Ye Huo said was the specific effect of the blue magic stone, but there was one thing he didn''t say, that is, the blue magic stone also has the ability to resurrect, but this resurrection ability needs something else to activate.


    "No, I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. There will be the largest material supplier in the empire at the banquet. You can ask him about this kind of material. As long as there is one in the world, he should know the source." When Derek saw that Ye Huo heard that he was not disappointed, he hurried to comfort him.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Yes." Ye Huo nodded. He didn''t expect that even Drank had never heard of this kind of blue magic stone, so he could only pin his hope on the material supplier in Drank''s mouth.


    At this time, the palace was brightly lit, and countless powerful figures in the imperial capital were gathered in the palace to wait for His Majesty the Monarch of Izumo.


    At this time, Falster tried on a dress specially prepared for him today in his palace. While trying on his clothes, Falster said to a very trusted escort beside him, "Is Dean Dran Drank here?"


    "Your Majesty, Dean Drank is on his way and should be almost there."


    "Well, did Ye Huo also come with him?" Falster asked while looking in the mirror.


    "Yes, Ye Huo also came with Dean Drank. And the Hotings jihad is also coming. The chief guard told the news he had just received.


    Hearing the name of Hortings, even Falster was stunned. Thunder Jihad Hortins is from Izumo, but Hortings is different from others that this guy especially likes to run around, so even Falster has only seen Hortings once.


    However, there is no doubt that Hotings is powerful. In the top 6 ranking list, Hotings won the fourth place with his artifact Thunder Sword.


    "In this case, let''s go there quickly." At this time, Falster didn''t care about the emperor''s pretentiousy anymore, so he got up and gestured.


    In fact, Falster should have arrived after the banquet began, and this time, Falster''s original intention was to enter with Drank when he arrived.


    But now it doesn''t work. Because of the sudden killing of Hortings, Falster had to temporarily change his itinerary.


    In the face of the eighth-order jihad, even the monarch of a country would never dare to show off. If it angers an eighth-order jihad, even if this guy makes a big fuss in the palace, Falster can only admit bad luck.


    It can be said that a strong man who can reach the eighth level has been out of the scope of the law. It can be said that no one dares to find an incomfortable with an eighth-level professional.


    "Why hasn''t Drank arrived yet?" Hotings grabbed a fat middle-aged man with one hand and asked fiercely. Today, he came here to get his dragon skin armor. The time he agreed with Drank was half a year. Now half a year has passed, so he knows that his dragon skin armor must have been made.


    "Huo... Lord Hotings... I... I really don''t know." The fat man who was caught is the Minister of Finance of the Empire. Usually, he is definitely the kind of lord who is afraid of everyone, but he is stronger in the strong, and the wicked are free and the wicked grind.


    In the face of the eighth-order holy war of the bully level of Hotings, even the fat man, the Minister of Finance, did not dare to speak loudly, otherwise he would be cut by the Thunder Sword, an artifact about the same height as himself. Who would he talk to?


    "Your Majesty is here!" This voice is more beautiful than the divine sound for the Minister of Finance''s fat man.


    At the same time as the sound fell, all the nobles in the banquet also knelt on the ground. Only the lonely Hortings stood there and looked at Falster, who was dressed in purple and gold, and walked into the banquet hall surrounded by countless guards.


    Falster didn''t care about the others, but went straight to Hotings, who was standing there with a cold face.


    "Hello, Your Majesty Falster." Looking at the coming Falster, Hotings also had to say hello. Even if he was an eighth-level profession, he could not be understood, but in the face of the king of a country, Hotings could not be too rude.


    "Hotings jihad is exempted from the ceremony. I wonder why the Hotings holy warrior suddenly came?" Falster looked at Hotings in front of him curiously, but the most eye-catching thing about Hotings was the dark purple artifact Thunder Sword.


    Even Falst, who had seen countless treasures, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva from the flashing thunder and lightning from time to time.


    "It''s nothing. I''m here because I heard that Drank is coming. I have something to ask him." Hotings still spoke with a cold face.


    If Ye Huo saw Hotings at this time, he would definitely not recognize Hotings like this.

 Chapter 36 Wearing the wrong clothes kills people

    "Dean Drank is here!" During the boring conversation between Falster and Hottings, a voice came from afar outside, which made everyone in the hall extremely serious.


    As the sound fell, everyone''s eyes looked out. Although Hotings was also an eighth-order strong man, if it was really calculated, an eighth-order mage was definitely an eighth-order warrior in people''s minds.


    Although the eighth-level warrior is powerful, it can only be regarded as a single strength. It is not very useful on the battlefield, but the mage is different.


    For example, Drank once used a forbidden spell to kill 50,000 elite troops of the Flame Empire on the border of Idumo.


    Everyone stopped talking and stood up to look at the door, but the people who came into the door still made them all can''t help but open their mouths.


    Because it''s not an eighth-level mage who came in, but two! One is Dean Drank, who is familiar to them, the eighth-level saint of fire and wind, but the identity of the other one makes it impossible for almost everyone present to recognize him.


    But this is not the most critical. The most important thing is that the eighth-level wind mage is also too young. No matter how you look at it, this person is definitely only thirty years old.


    How is it possible for such a young mage? This is everyone''s opinion at this time, and even Falster was stunned for five seconds when he first saw Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo was a little confused for a moment when he saw that everyone in the field opened their mouths wide and looked at him. Because Ye Huo had been living in Drank''s mage tower, he had been wearing Drank''s mage robe all the time, so he didn''t realize how much impact the mage robe he was wearing had on these people who didn''t know the truth.


    "Ye Huo, didn''t I tell you to change your clothes?" Drank turned around and found that Ye Huo was still wearing his eighth-level mage robe. He also felt a little embarrassed for a moment. Because he had been watching Ye Huo wear such clothes for a long time, Drake, who was used to it, did not notice anything wrong with Ye Huo at all.


    But just when everyone was wondering about the identity of such a young eighth-level wind saint, Hotings once again added fuel to everyone.


    I saw Huo Tings walking quickly to Ye Huo''s side and directly gave Ye Huo a bear hug, and then shouted, "Ye Huo, I really miss you so much. I didn''t know when I was fighting with you. It turned out that my battle was so suffocating."


    Okay! After Hortings''s handing, Drank directly dispelled the plan to explain, because Hortins'' words were too impactful. It didn''t show his own battle when you fought together.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Isn''t the meaning of this sentence to tell everyone present that Ye Huo is at the same level as him?


    Under the conditioned reflex of this sentence, even Falster, who knew Ye Huo''s identity, was confused. Isn''t Ye Huo a priest? Why did he become the eighth-level wind saint after following Drank for more than a year? Why didn''t I get any news?


    Falster turned his eyes to Prime Minister Gamale, hoping to get an answer from him, but he was disappointed, because Gamale was also confused at this time.


    Ye Huo struggled for a long time to break free from Hotings'' bear hug, and then looked at him with a very helpless expression and said, "Uncle Huo Tings, you almost suffocated me. I''m not a warrior..."


    After saying this, Ye Huo also cast his eyes on everyone in the audience for the first time. Ye Huo also participated in such an activity for the first time, and almost all influential people from Izumo were gathered here.


    However, under Ye Huo''s eyes, everyone cast a kind look at Ye Huo. Obviously, these people also regarded Ye Huo as an eighth-level wind saint, and this saint may have some special spells to keep him young.


    Ye Huo''s eyes swept across the audience. Except for Gamale and Falst, the others themselves can be said to be unknown to each other.


    "Well, Ye Huo, we should go and say hello to Your Majesty." Drake looked helpless at this time, because the misunderstanding was too big. He couldn''t imagine how much impact Ye Huo had on these people.


    After hearing Drank''s words, Yeho also withdrew his gaze, and then followed Drank towards Falster.


    "Hello, Your Majesty." Drake came to Falster and gave a very standard mage salute. In fact, if it''s true, it doesn''t have to be like this as Drake, but after all, Drake is a person who pays great attention to etiquette.


    Seeing the teacher salute, Ye Huo also followed Drank to perform a very standard mage etiquette.


    "Master Dranker, welcome to today''s banquet." In fact, Falster is extremely entangled in his heart now, but he is a monarch after all, so he has to calm down and show a very calm look.


    "Ye Huo, you..." Falster then turned his eyes to Ye Huo. Obviously, he really wanted Ye Huo to give him an explanation.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Your health should be completely healed." Yeho did not answer Falster directly, but asked Falster''s body as soon as he met him, which made Falster not know how to pick up for a moment.


    Falster took a deep breath and smiled at Ye Huo, and then said, "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the banquet."


    As Falster''s voice fell, the nobles, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally burst into a powerful discussion.


    "Oh, my God, do you know who this young Fasheng is?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it, but since he came with Lord Drank, he must be a very powerful saint."


    "He is really handsome. I don''t know how old he is."


    "Yes, yes, if he is less than 80 years old, I will definitely marry him."


    "Didn''t you hear him call him Uncle Hotings? So he must be only 80 years old. I must ask my father to help me propose marriage."


    "Fug you, you still want to marry this Lord Fasheng like that. You''d better go home and look in the mirror."


    The sound of discussion made Ye Huo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He never expected that he would cause such a sensation without changing his clothes, and now it is probably a little difficult for him to explain.


    Ye Huo cast his helpless eyes at Drank, hoping to get a solution from Drank, but what he got in exchange was Drank''s equally helpless eyes.


    "Teacher, wearing the wrong clothes is really killing people." Ye Huo smiled bitterly and said such a sentence that made Drank laugh and cry.

 Chapter 37 Blue Magic Stone

    Falster looked at Ye Huo, who was following Drank, and finally couldn''t help walking forward quickly. He put Ye Huo and Derankla aside and asked with a puzzled face, "Ye Huo, when did you become the eighth-order saint?"


    "Your Majesty, you can really joke. Are you a Chinese cabbage when you are a saint?" Ye Huo could only smile bitterly helplessly at Falster''s question.


    "Ha ha, he doesn''t have the eighth level, or the fifth level. It''s just that this little guy came in a hurry and was still wearing my eighth-level style Dharma robe." Derek looked at Ye Huo and could only shake his head all the time.


    Hearing Drank''s explanation, Falster and Gamale beside him suddenly realized that they were really shocked when Ye Huo entered in the eighth-order Dharma robe just now.


    "What are you muttering?" Hotings saw Dranke Yeho, Falster and others in a small group, and quickly came up.


    "Old thing, why do you appear everywhere?" Drake looked at Hotings and said without any shame.


    "Can''t you save some face for me on this occasion?" Hortings also blushed a little when he was told by Drank.


    "Well, Ye Huo, you can go around. You can meet many people on this occasion, which will be of great help to your future. The teacher can help you for a while, but you have to rely on yourself in the future. Drake ignored Hotings and said to Ye Huo.


    Listening to Drank''s words, Ye Huo also nodded. He had been mixed with the strong man of the level of Drank Hotings all the time. At first glance, it looked good, but Ye Huo understood that it was not good for his growth to be too exposed to high-end people at the beginning, which was easy to make him ambitious.


    After sorting out the eighth-level mage robe, which made him very embarrassed, Ye Huo took a glass of red wine from the waiter, and then began to walk around. Ye Huo did not choose to take the initiative to contact people, because he could see from everyone''s eyes that if he hadn''t been with Drank and others all the time, he would have been surrounded long ago.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Huo came to a dining table, he saw the fat Minister of Finance, who began to be asked by Huo Tingsi''s collar, surrounded by a group of people.


    "Lord Fasheng, your name is Ye Huo, right?" The fat man first gave Ye Huo a noble understanding, and then said very carefully that he was afraid that something wrong would offend the eighth-level strong man.


    Ye Huo glanced at the fat man, and then smiled back and said, "Yes!"


    "Oh, Lord Yehuo, hello. I''m the Minister of Finance of the Empire. My name is Anderson. It''s a great honor to meet you." Anderson is obviously the kind of social veteran, so his attitude makes Ye Huo feel very comfortable.


    Just after Anderson''s words, a group of political and legal ministers, xx Grand Dukes and so on also greeted Ye Huo, but without exception, these people were all very kind.


    "Lord Yehuo, I''m Pieri, the material supplier of the Empire. Nice to meet you." Just as Ye Huo was thinking about how to get rid of this group of ministers and princes, a voice caught his attention.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Are you the material supplier?" The impatience in Ye Huo''s eyes at this time suddenly disappeared, replaced by a kind of joy.


    "Yes, my lord, have you seen me?" Pieri was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Ye Huo showed such interest in him as a material supplier.


    "Oh, Dean Drank mentioned you to me. He said that you can find all the materials on the Big 6. I don''t know if it''s true?" Ye Huo asked with a puzzled face.


    Seeing that Pieri could make friends with this young Dharma saint so easily, almost all the ministers and princes who had just greeted Ye Huo were secretly anxious.


    Just now, they were all thinking about how to have a good relationship with this legal saint. Now that they suddenly saw Ye Huo''s behavior, these people also realized that they had lost the opportunity.


    "Sir, shall we go there and talk? If you need me to find anything, as long as you tell me, I will try my best." Pieri was secretly happy to see Ye Huo like this. He didn''t expect that he could make friends with an eighth-order saint.


    He knew that if his chamber of commerce could have a good relationship with an eighth-level Dharma saint, then he would no longer have to look at the faces of those ministers in the imperial capital in the future, and those ministers would certainly not dare to change the law to trouble themselves.


    "Yes."


    Following Pieri, Ye Huo came to a place with relatively few people, but Ye Huo still felt strange, because no matter where he went there, countless ministers and noble ladies must have cast curious glances.


    Ye Huo felt as if the monkeys in the zoo had been watched at this time, and Ye Huo could only endure this feeling. In the past, I always thought about what would happen if I became a celebrity. Now it seems that celebrities are regarded like monkeys.


    "Your Excellency, do you have any materials that I need to look for?" Pieri looked at the no one around and asked.


    "Have you ever seen a sky-blue stone that has a self-healing function. Even if you cut it, as long as you put it together, it can still be restored." Ye Huo told Pieri the characteristics of the blue magic stone.


    "Is the Lord talking about the kind of two-color stone that shines pale yellow at night but is sky blue during the day?"


    "Right, right, right! It will emit that light yellow light at night. Hearing that Pieri knew about this kind of blue magic stone, Ye Huo was so excited. To be honest, he came to this banquet basically for the blue magic stone. As long as he had the blue magic stone, Ye Huo was confident that he would rely on his alchemy technology to make the crown of the saint.


    "Your Excellency, to be honest, this kind of stone is very rare. It can only be found in Luoxia Mountain in the north, and this kind of stone itself has no magical attributes, so few people look for this kind of thing, and there is no such two-color stone in my chamber of commerce for the time being. If you need it, I can find a way to help you find it. Seeing Ye Huo''s eagerness, Pieri knew that this kind of stone should be very useful to Ye Huo.


    "How long will it take to find it?"


    "It''s hard to say, because we have to send someone to Luoxia Mountain to find it, and Luoxia Mountain is a month away from the imperial capital, so it is conservatively estimated that it will take more than a year." Pieri thought for a moment and said.


    "One year? That''s too long. Can it be shorter? Ye Huo couldn''t find a little dissatisfied after hearing it for a year.


    "This..." Pieri had a headache, because he just said that a year is actually fast. Although this kind of two-color stone does not have magical attributes, it is very rare, and it is deep underground, so a year may not be enough to find it.


    Seeing Pieri''s headache, Ye Huo also understood that he probably couldn''t get this blue magic stone from Pieri, and he couldn''t wait for a year.


    "Do you have a map of Luoxia Mountain? I''d better run there myself. Ye Huo thought for a while and said.


    "This is available. I don''t know where you live. How about I send someone to send it to you early tomorrow morning?"


    "I live in the dean''s mage tower. Send someone to send it to me tomorrow." After saying that, Ye Huo lowered his head and walked to the side. He thought he could get the blue magic stone, but now it seems that the blue magic stone is not as simple as he thought. It seems that he has to find a way to go to Luoxia Mountain.


    "Hey, are you really an eighth-order saint? Why can''t I feel any spell fluctuations in you? Just as Ye Huo was thinking about when to go to Luoxia Mountain, a crisp female voice interrupted Ye Huo''s thinking.

 Chapter 38 Dragon Knight Rion

    Following the female voice, Ye Huo turned his head and looked over. A beautiful girl in a purple evening dress, who was more than seventeen or eighteen years old, was now commenting on herself curiously.


    When he saw the woman for the first time, Ye Huo gave her a high score in his heart. Although the girl was not very old, she definitely belonged to the kind of existence that should be big and small.


    Nevertheless, Ye Huo''s eyes only stayed on him for a few seconds, and then he withdrew his gaze.


    For women, Ye Huo, who has experienced the previous life, is not too cold. This does not mean that Ye Huo has any special hobbies, but Ye Huo has put a protective coat on his heart. Ye Huo understands that he can no longer fall in love with a woman as easily as his previous life.


    Many people say that injury is in the past after all, and the past should be in the past, but Ye Huo just smiled disdainfully at this sentence. If the past can be forgotten, what else does that person use for affection? What''s the difference between such a person and the kind of animal who only knows how to mate and keep changing spouses?


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. You''re so rude." The girl was a little angry for a moment when she saw that Ye Huo ignored her problems.


    But her anger is of no use to Ye Huo at all. Obviously, Ye Huo is not the kind of person who cherishes jade.


    When the woman saw that Ye Huo turned around and was about to leave, she chased him in three or two steps. She pointed to Ye Huo with one hand and said, "Even if you are the eighth-level saint, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t the seventh princess of my empire worthy of your reply?"


    Hearing this, Ye Huo also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this woman was the seventh princess of the empire. No wonder she was so arrogant. Ye Huo was not interested in such a woman at all. No matter how high your status was, what''s the use? She was just a canary who grew up by her family.


    "Do you believe that there is a long-lasting time in this world?" Ye Huo looked at the seventh princess in front of him with his eyes, and then asked something that made the seventh princess Farney puzzled.


    "Canary, go back to your bedroom and live a good life in your cage. Don''t always think you are superior." Ye Huo saw that Farney was stunned, and he also knew that his question was a little hasty. The question he had just now was usually asked by lovers, and suddenly asked a girl he met for the first time. Ye Huo himself realized that he was a little too much. "You..." Farney realized that he had been fooled by Ye Huo at this time, and pointed at Ye Huo to get up.


    "I hate people pointing at me like this. And I''m not interested in you at all, so you can stay away from me. A sharp light suddenly burst into Ye Huo''s eyes.


    "Rumble!" Just as Ye Huo was about to turn around and leave, the ceiling of the banquet hall was suddenly lifted by a huge force, and then a creature that Ye Huo was very familiar with appeared in Ye Huo''s eyes.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Dragon? Ye Huo looked at the sudden appearance of the big head and took out the dragon crystal staff that Drank had just given him directly from his autumn water ring, because Ye Huo subconsciously thought that the dragon might be a relative of Kedos to trouble him.


    "It''s Ryan. Be careful, Your Majesty!" Looking at the sudden appearance of the dragon, Hotings was obviously not as hurried as Ye Huo. The moment the dragon overturned the roof, he saw the knight Rien sitting on the back of the dragon.


    When it comes to Rien, it can be said that everyone in the Big 6th is familiar with it. Rien, a person from the Flame Empire, is forty years old this year, and such a knight who has just reached the age of 40 has reached the legendary eighth level.


    What''s more incredible is that Lynn''s luck is simply against the sky. In an unintentional adventure, Rien actually saved an eighth-order fire dragon.


    And the dragon clan, a race that remembers kindness without weight, also gave Rien a report that everyone envied, that is, this eighth-order fire dragon promised Rion to be his contract dragon in Rien''s lifetime.


    This has also led to the emergence of Dragon Knight, a profession that has caused headaches for countless strong people, to appear again in the past thousand years.


    And if you want to say why Rien suddenly came here, you have to say what Falster almost hung up last time. The Flame Empire has been spying on the land of Izumo for countless years, and Falster was cursed and on the verge of death. The first prince and the second prince seized power. Such a thing is no different in the eyes of the monarch of the Flame Empire, so God gave him a good opportunity.


    However, in the first and second class, there has never been any news of Falster''s death and the chaos in Izuo Kingdom. The Flame Empire had no choice but to send their dragon knight Lynn to investigate.


    Rien came to the imperial capital half a month ago. After learning that Falster had recovered, Rien, who was confident in his strength, decided to assassinate Falster.


    Rien had a detailed understanding of the form of the imperial capital. He knew that the eighth-order strongman of the Izumo Empire was only Drank in the imperial capital, and he had a dragon and was an eighth-level knight himself. In this case, Rien also decided to take action today.


    The moment the dragon overturned the roof, Lynn also felt the breath of two eighth-order strongmen in the hall, but he knew that these two people were not enough to stop him from killing Falster.


    The dragon tore open the roof like a meteorite and suddenly came to the banquet hall, making everyone panic, and even Drank and Hortings lost their mind for a short time.


    And this short-term loss of mind has long been in a situation where Falst will die.


    The huge dragon head sprayed dragon breath like a bulldozer and hit Falster''s body directly. The huge dragon breath instantly swallowed Falster, a seven-level warrior.


    Before everyone could react, Ryan inserted a sword into Falster''s heart in the dragon breath.


    Lynn didn''t even draw his sword this time. What he had to do at this time was to evacuate. What he killed was the monarch of the enemy country, and there were two eighth-order strongmen here. If he ran a little at night, he would definitely be injured. Lynn was not stupid at all. He would not risk fighting with the two crazy eighth-order.


    Wheew! A bursting fireball instantly hit the dragon''s head from Drank''s hand, but this time the dragon ignored him at all, but jumped directly into the sky with his legs.


    "Leave him!" Drake''s eighth-order flying technique instantly supported his body and chased the dragon that began to take off. At this time, what Drake wanted to consider was not whether he could win, but that he must leave Rien.


    In his own capital, the monarch was killed in front of two eighth-level professions. If he went out, Drank and Hortings would probably have to commit suicide.


    However, Drank''s pursuit is doomed to fail, because Lynn has no intention of stopping at all, and the degree of the dragon is not what Drank, an eighth-order mage, can catch up.


    In just a few breaths, Rien and the dragon disappeared into the night sky, leaving only the dilapidated palace banquet hall and countless ministers shouting crazily.

 Chapter 39 Magical Resurrection!

    In the face of the disappearing Lynn, Drank was extremely depressed. If it hadn''t been for this damn dragon, he believed that even the three eighth-level strongmen would never have been able to suddenly kill Falster.


    "Rien, you can''t run away. I will definitely kill you myself!" At this time, Hotings had jumped to the roof and shouted at Lynn, who was slowly disappearing into the night sky. But his cry seemed extremely desolate in the cold wind.


    At this time, the banquet hall was in a mess, and Gamale was looking at the dying Falster.


    "To get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Ye Huo pushed away the overwhelming crowd around Falster, and then pulled out the silvery sword on Falster''s chest.


    "What are you going to do!" Gamale saw that Ye Huo actually pulled out the sword directly, and the magic in his hand had been condensed together. If Ye Huo could not give him a reasonable explanation, Ye Huo would definitely become a corpse next.


    "If you don''t want your majesty to die, just *** shut up!" Ye Huo didn''t bother to explain at all. The holy light in his hand flashed crazily, and the healing skill was thrown towards Falster for free.


    However, Ye Huo was a step late. Although his treatment succeeded in healing the scars on Falster''s chest, he could not keep Falster''s life.


    Finally, Falster glanced at Farney, the seventh princess who was crying like a tearful person, and then finally closed his eyes.


    At this time, the seventh-order sorcerer Gamale, who was guarding Falster, also felt a breath of death coming out of Falster''s body at this moment.


    "Ye Huo! You killed Your Majesty!" When Gamale saw Falst''s sudden death, he also threw the dark touch in his hand at Ye Huo. For Farster, Gamale had a special feeling. At this time, it was common sense to see Ye Huo so reckless.


    The dark touch came to Ye Huo in an instant like a rope, but it could not hurt Ye Huo, because Ye Huo also excited the seventh-level wind shadow shield at the same time and successfully blocked an almost fatal blow to him.


    "Gamare, if you don''t want Your Majesty to die, then get out of the way." Ye Huo didn''t care about the identity of Gamale at this time and shouted at the prime minister of the empire.


    "Gamalie, listen to Ye Huo!" Drank also fell from the air to the ground at this time. He also felt the breath of death on Falster and knew that Falster was dead. But seeing Ye Huo''s crazy behavior, Drank suddenly had a feeling in his heart that maybe Ye Huo could create a miracle.


    "Everyone below shut up. If you interrupt my spell, Your Majesty''s death has nothing to do with me!" Ye Huo''s eyes swept across the hall with a kind of superior''s dignity, making all the angry people have to shut their mouths.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Listen to him, I''m responsible for everything today!" When Drake saw Ye Huo''s appearance, as a teacher, he did not ask anything and directly expressed his support for his students.


    "Why are you still *** in a daze? Give me five steps back!" Hotings jumped into the crowd and looked at Ye Huo, who was crowded with the crowd, and roared.


    Hortings''s words still worked. After Hortings''s words, even Gamale followed him back five steps, mainly because the artifact Thunder Sword in Hortings''s hand was too shocking, and with his character, no one doubted that he would suddenly cut himself into two pieces.


    "Teacher, remember, don''t let anyone interrupt my spell." Ye Huo finally glanced at Drank behind him and said.


    "Don''t worry, the sky is falling and there will be a teacher today. You can start." Although he didn''t understand what Ye Huo was going to do, seeing that Ye Huo was so confident, Drank still nodded.


    With a buzz, countless golden lights bloomed from Ye Huo''s body, and at the same time, Ye Huo''s hands began to make one very complicated gesture after another.


    This is Ye Huo''s last trump card - resurrection! Ye Huo didn''t care about the exposure of his identity at this time, because if Falster died today, the Flame Empire would definitely attack the Izumo Kingdom. At that time, there would be no complete egg under the cover nest, and he and his family would have to flee the world.


    Therefore, no matter what, Ye Huo must save Falster today, which is why Ye Huo rushed up and pulled out the sword crazily at the beginning. He wanted to heal Falster''s heart before he died, otherwise even his resurrection technique would be in vain.


    It took Ye Huo only about ten seconds to type all the sixty-four gestures accurately. After the last gesture was completed, a huge holy light also fell on Farst at the same time.


    At this time, Ye Huo was like a god, which made everyone present have a sense of awe and respect for Ye Huo. Countless people felt that they were so small in front of Ye Huo, the god at this moment, even the eighth-level Drank and Hotings were no exception.


    We must succeed. I have a thirty chance of betting on success, not to mention 50%. Ye Huo was extremely nervous, but at this time, he could do nothing but leave it to fate.


    Fortunately, God favored him once, and the holy light began to slowly enter Falster''s body.


    This is a harbinger of success! I was really transferred after time travel! Ye Huo was extremely happy in his heart. Under the background of the holy light, Falster''s blackened body also began to emit a golden light, and at the same time, the skin on the outside of the body, which was burned into black charcoal, began to gradually fall off.


    Finally, all the holy light was absorbed by Falster. Ye Huo also knew that the last moment had come.


    "May the holy light be with you and resurrect! My followers!" Ye Huo mastered the timing very well. When the holy light repaired Falster''s upper body, Ye Huo''s last spell that needed to be recited was also uttered at the same time.


    At the same time as Ye Huo''s spell fell, all the leaked holy lights ran back into Falster''s body, and Ye Huo also knew that he had succeeded. With this 50% confidence, Falster was successfully resurrected.


    At the moment when the holy light was taken back, both Gamale and Drank clearly felt that the breath of death on Falster was dispelled by this sacred power, and at the same time, the breath representing life appeared on Falster, who was already a corpse just now.


    Drank, Gamale and Hotings gave Ye Huo a horrible look at the same time. They couldn''t believe that the dead could be resurrected by Ye Huo. What kind of pervert was Ye Huo?

 Chapter 40 Resurrection Mage

    The rapid sound of breathing came out of Falster''s body, making everyone present understand what was born. And the sound of breathing also made everyone look at Ye Huo as if they were dreaming.


    Oh, my God! What on earth did this guy do? He actually resurrected the dead majesty. Isn''t this a dream?


    Ye Huo didn''t bother to think about these people''s thoughts at this time. Ye Huo was constantly throwing recovery skills and healing skills towards Falster at this time. Although Falster was resurrected, the fifth-level resurrection skills did not reach the standard for him to fully recover, so Ye Huo knew that the injuries on Falster''s body still needed his own recovery skills and treatment. Therapy to repair.


    The healing and recovery skills are indeed the priest''s strongest single healing spells. It can be seen that the traumas on Falster''s body are beginning to recover wildly with a visible degree.


    Even the damage burned by the magic element of the dragon breath began to recover crazily under the treatment of the healing. After losing a series of recovery treatments, Yeho dropped a prayer to Falster again.


    Prayer can not only restore magic power and fighting spirit quickly, but also restore people''s spirit quickly.


    No matter how strong you are, as long as you die and are revived by the resurrection skill, as long as the resurrection skill does not reach the eighth level, then there must be a certain period of time. And this early stage of weakness can be restored by prayer.


    But the effect is far from reaching the speed of the seventh-level priest''s divine grace.


    However, this effect is enough at this time. At least under the treatment of prayer, Falster gradually regained his sanity and opened his closed eyes.


    The sound of breathing just now was far less than the shock of the ministers in front of Falster when he opened his eyes at this time. The person who thought he had an illusion just now finally understood what kind of miracle he had witnessed at this moment!


    With a poof, Falster spit out the blood that had just been stabbed in the heart, but his spitting blood also made everyone react.


    "Your Majesty, how are you?" Gamale was the first to rush to Falster''s side. Looking at Gamale''s excited look, Ye Huo, who relaxed at this time, had an evil idea in his heart.


    Falster can''t be the illegitimate son of Gamale, the old fox!


    "I''m fine. What happened just now? Haven''t I already?" Falster also realized that he was wrong when he said this. As a seventh-order warrior, he believed that there was absolutely nothing wrong with the feeling of death. Just now, he felt that his soul had even flown out of his body, but it was pulled back again by a powerful force.


    Even Falst can''t understand this kind of magical thing.


    "This... I''m afraid this needs Ye Huo to explain." Gamale didn''t know what to say. Did he ask him to say, Your Majesty, you were dead just now, and then came back to life?


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    This kind of words makes Gamare feel ridiculous when he thinks about it.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember the resurrection technique I said?" Ye Huo looked at the person next to him, who was still open, and then said except for a word that only existed in the legend.


    When hearing the resurrection technique, it can be said that everyone present except Ye Huo''s heads were temporarily paralyzed for a moment. Is this spell that has only appeared in the Holy Light Classics, which has been considered impossible by countless people, really?


    "Ye Huo, this...what the hell is going on?" Finally, it was Drank, the old saint, who reacted the fastest.


    "Teacher, I said that I am a priest. Healing and strengthening are only one of my abilities, and resurrection is the symbol of the priest, and it is also the difference from the Holy Light Mage." Ye Huo looked at the crowd present and knew that it was absolutely impossible to hide it this time. In this case, Ye Huo also said the true ability of his pastor.


    It''s a little different from what Ye Huo thought. Originally, Ye Huo thought that after he said this, these people would at least show a surprised expression, even if they didn''t say God or something like that.


    However, Ye Huo''s current people, in addition to looking at themselves as if you are a human or a ghost, actually made this large hall fall into a kind of dead silence.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Huo touched his head and broke the silence.


    "Block the whole palace, and all the people present are not allowed to leave!" Still, Gamale reacted quickly and shouted at the countless guards who had poured out of the door at the first time.


    Of course, everyone knows why Gamale did it. They understand that it''s all because of the god-like boy in front of them, but everyone also knows that Gamale''s approach can only be in vain. They bet that in two days at most, the whole university will know Ye Huo, the resurrection mage!


    "Ye Huo! You saved me again! And it also let everyone witness your divine ability!" There was a trace of trembling in Falster''s voice when he said this sentence. In fact, Ye Huo also mentioned the resurrection technique for the first time, but in his eyes, what Ye Huo said at that time was just a big talk.


    But today, when he really experienced the moment of death and rebirth, he understood that Ye Huo''s identity had changed, which also meant that Ye Huo would be like a god from this moment, because he controlled life and death.


    "The pastor''s responsibility is to resurrect all beings worth resurrecting, so His Majesty doesn''t have to do this." Ye Huo looked at Falster''s seemingly affectionate eyes and said something that made him want to scold his mother.


    However, the effect of his words was really good. Whether it was Falster, the ministers, or even the teacher Drank, they all looked at Ye Huo with a kind of fanatical eyes. This made Ye Huo, who had never experienced this feeling, have a hairy feeling.


    "Ye Huo, are you human or not?" After a long silence, Hotings was the first to say something that made everyone almost laugh.


    Ye Huo could only shrug his shoulders and said, "Your Majesty must be tired. Teacher, let''s go back."


    In fact, Ye Huo also said this sentence to leave here temporarily, because he felt that the group of ministers seemed to eat him, which made him feel like he was going to run away for the first time.


    "Yes!" Of course, Drake understood Yeho''s idea. Drake turned around and said to Gamale, "Gamale, I believe you will handle this matter well. Ryan''s ability to enter the palace so smoothly only shows that there must be something wrong with the palace."


    "Don''t worry, Dean Drank, I will thoroughly investigate the palace, and from today on, there will be one thousand fourth-level guards patrolling next to your mage tower." After saying this, Gamale turned his head and looked at Ye Huo.


    Obviously, these guards are to protect Ye Huo''s safety, because Gamale suddenly remembered Ye Huo''s sentence, that is, "If I reach the sixth order, I can still be resurrected in groups!"


    The meaning of such a simple sentence is too terrible. If Ye Huo is put on the battlefield... But Gamale then threw out this idea and put Ye Huo on the battlefield? What are you kidding? How can such a dangerous thing be done?


    Ye Huo finally bowed to Farst and was ready to walk outside, but after two steps, he suddenly saw the sword inlaid with countless gems abandoned by Rien on the ground, and it was this sword that made Ye Huo stop and muttered, "Unexpectedly... there is this thing?"

 Chapter 41 Growth Stone

    Ye Huo''s eyes stared at the one-meter-long sword on the ground, inlaid with countless gems. In fact, gemstones are not very attractive to Ye Huo, so Ye Huo did not pay much attention to it at the beginning.


    But just now, Ye Huo inadvertently saw something on the hilt of the sword that made Ye Huo''s blood boil - the growth stone!


    How does the growth stone, which is called the experience stone in the game, appear in this world? This kind of stone is so cherished that countless people are willing to exchange it with artifacts.


    The reason why this kind of growth stone is so crazy is not because it can make some artifacts and so on, but because it can make people upgrade!


    The function of the growth stone is to force any profession below the seventh level to be promoted by one rank, and there are no side effects. This is simply a stone against the sky.


    For example, myself. Although my fifth-level self can also be called a priest, I can only be called an intern pastor, not a pastor who can really control life and death.


    And with this growth stone, it is completely different. As long as you use it, you can directly break through to the sixth order. At that time, many of your spells will become group spells, and you can master the powerful spells of the sixth order.


    For example, group recovery, group treatment, group dispersal, and of course, what makes Ye Huo crazy the most is the priest''s life-saving skill and deterrent!


    As long as there is a mental deterration, it can be said that the priest is no longer the kind of fragile little priest who can only be protected by his teammates on the battlefield, but a priest who can face any profession head-on.


    Because the mental shock is definitely the kind of shocking spell, this kind of spell that can make any opponent''s mental collapse in an instant is definitely more powerful than the dragon''s dragon power.


    Longwei can only make people feel afraid or afraid, but the mental shock is completely different. The mental shock can make any target lose all abilities for five seconds! With these five seconds, Ye Huo believed that he could definitely solve any opponent with a machete.


    However, Ye Huo did not get lost for too long. Soon, Ye Huo''s mood calmed down again, and then pretended to be very indifferent and picked up the sword on the ground.


    "I don''t know if I can use this sword as a collection?" Ye Huo didn''t show any strange expression on his face while talking.


    Seeing that no one objected, Ye Huo quickly withdrew the sword into the space ring and followed Drank out of the heavily guarded hall and boarded the carriage back to the mage tower.


    There are only three people in the carriage, one is Yeho, one is Drank, and the other is Hotings. Hotings was forcibly pulled here by Drank, because Drank felt that once Ye Huo''s affairs were exposed, it might be a little troublesome for him, an eighth-level mage, to protect Ye Huolai, so he forcibly pulled Hotings, the eighth-level holy war, back to the mage tower together.


    All three of them were silent all the way. Ye Huo was naturally thinking about the growth stone. Ye Huo was very confused about the growth stone. He knew that only when the ninth-order mage lowered the first level with a special method could the growth stone compress his scattered mana into a growth stone.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    And this method is only available in games, and how did this kind of thing appear in the world? Does this kind of growth stone also cross into this world like myself?


    In the silence of the three, the carriage drove all the way into Izumo College. At this time, countless students in the college were sitting around the door. Of course, they didn''t know about the middle school in the palace. The reason why they were like this was because they just inadvertently saw the dragon flying in the sky and the dragon knight on the dragon.


    For this group of students, a strong man like the Dragon Knight can definitely be regarded as a kind of admiring existence, so it is not difficult to understand that this group of students are still here to discuss about Lynn in the middle of the night.


    Of course, Ye Huo believes that if they learn that Rien killed their monarch in seconds just now, they believe that this group of students will definitely become a group of angry youths in an instant, and then shout to destroy the dragon knight they had just admired.


    After all, he is a young man! Ye Huo sighed in his heart. However, Ye Huo looked at the age of his body, which is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he is not as old as the young people in his eyes.


    The carriage passed through the gate of Izumo College smoothly all the way. No matter how crazy the students were, they would never dare to stop their dean''s carriage, because the consequences may be that all their courses this semester will be dropped.


    After getting off the carriage, Ye Huo looked at Drank, who was cold-faced, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He wondered whether his concealment of Drank would make the same teacher like his father angry.


    "Little guy, can you resurrect any dead person?" Hortings obviously didn''t think as much as Drank did. The only thing he wanted to know was whether Ye Huo could be resurrected as long as he was dead.


    "Uncle, you''re kidding me again. Resurrection is also limited. Even now, I can resurrect people who have only died for one day at most, provided that the corpse must have no defects. Even so, my success rate is only 50%. Ye Huo didn''t hide anything, because he knew that after tonight, the whole world would know about him.


    "That''s right! So what will happen if you reach the ninth level?" Hotings lowered his head curiously and asked Ye Huo, who was lower than himself.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about this." Derek interrupted his doubts before Ye Huo answered.


    Hearing Drank''s words, even Hortings, who was beside him, closed his mouth very interestingly. Hortings understood his old comrade-in-arms very well. From his current performance, Hortings can see that Drank should not be in a good mood.


    Hotings took a careful look at Ye Huo and gave Ye Huo a cautious expression, and then ran quickly towards Drank.


    Ye Huo was a little helpless about Hotings'' unmoral escape. This guy was really too good at the wind, but Ye Huo also knew that although the reason why Drank was in a bad mood was part of the reason why he hid it from him, the real reason was probably about Ryan''s problem.


    "All right, you should sit down, too." After Derek sat down, he waved his hand and said to Hotings and Ye Huo.


    Huo Tingsi found a very remote corner and sat down, while Ye Huo was still standing.


    "First of all, I don''t want to say anything more about Ye Huo''s ability, but I hope you can tell me as soon as possible if you have anything in the future, so that I can better deal with the things to be born." Drank looked at Ye Huo, who lowered his head, and did not blame his students too much. In fact, Ye Huo did not mention his resurrection technique, but he did not take it seriously in the past.


    "I understand, teacher." Ye Huo''s tone was very sincere. Obviously, he also realized that it was too much for him to hide the teacher who had been treating him as well as his own son.


    "Well, this matter is over here. From tomorrow on, you''d better not leave the mage tower. I believe that once the Flame Empire knows your ability, there will definitely be a group of people who want to control you to death!" Derek''s tone was a little cold when he said this.


    "Ho Tings, I will contact my old friend tomorrow. Ryan dares to come to us to make trouble. This kind of thing must not be just like this. I will definitely come back this time with his pride. This time we must let him come back. At worst, let''s make another Dragon Slayer Warrior. While talking, a kind of murderous intent that Ye Huo had seen for the first time appeared on his face.


    "Well, I think so too. Mom''s bastard actually killed people in front of me and ran away. If I don''t kill him, I won''t have to mess around in the future." Ho Tings also looked angry after listening to it!


    "Ye Huo, I have a question." Drake suddenly turned to Ye Huo and asked, "I wonder why you suddenly put away the sword?"

 Chapter 42 Shame

    When Ye Huo heard that Drank suddenly mentioned this, he was stunned at first, but then said, "Teacher, I have a gem on this sword that may be useful to me, but I''m not sure if it''s really the thing I remember."


    Ye Huo didn''t lie. Indeed, he just felt that it was a growth stone, but he hadn''t tried to absorb it yet, and it was still uncertain whether it was.


    "Oh? What will make you so interested?" Of course, Drake knows that he, a student, has the same high vision as himself, so he really wants to know what makes him so interested as a student.


    "Teacher, have you ever heard of the growth stone?" Ye Huo did not hide it and directly said the growth stone.


    "Growth stone?" This time, not only Drank, but even Hortings was confused, because they had never heard of the growth stone.


    Seeing Drank''s appearance, Ye Huo took out the sword from the space ring, and then pointed to the growth stone with a trace of starlight in the black hilt of the sword and said, "This is the growth stone I feel."


    "I can''t feel any magic fluctuations in this thing. What can it do?" Drank asked with a frown.


    Ye Huo handed the sword to Huo Tingsi, who came up next to him, and then said the use of the growth stone. However, he did not say that this was the knowledge brought by his time travel, but only that he had occasionally seen in some family classics before.


    "Oh! It''s a good thing, but is the effect a little worse? I don''t know what will happen if it is used in the eighth order?" Hotings heard that he could be promoted to the first level, but only to the seventh level, and he was not too excited.


    Ye Huo shook his head and said, "The eighth-level profession will definitely be of no use. The energy of this thing is not enough to make the eighth-level become the ninth-level."


    "Well, then you can see if this is true or not?" To be honest, Drank is now very concerned about this growth stone, because it can make Ye Huo directly promote the sixth level of Taoism. For a teacher, nothing makes him happier than his own students to become stronger.


    Ye Huo nodded and took the growth stone that had been deducted by him from Hotings and then introduced his divine power into the growth stone.


    After the divine power entered the growth stone, it seemed that the stone sank into the sea, and there was no fluctuation at all. However, this change also made Ye Huo affirm his judgment that before the growth stone was specially treated, it would indeed react in this way.


    "Teacher, this should be a growth stone." Ye Huo was also very happy after confirming it, because it means that he can almost rush to the sixth level. Once you reach the sixth order, your absorption of sunlight will definitely increase greatly, and most importantly, you have the real ability to survive.


    "How did you know? I also entered fighting spirit just now. Why didn''t I respond at all?" Hotings took the growth stone from Ye Huo''s hand and tried to enter the fighting spirit again.


    Stolen story; please report.


    Ye Huo smiled and said, "Yes, this is the reaction before the growth stone is treated. If you want to activate it, you must use a life agent."


    "Life potion? Is it that kind of recovery medicine?" Derek asked doubtfully when he heard the life potion in Ye Huo''s mouth.


    "Yes, it is a recovery potion. As long as the growth stone is soaked in the recovery potion for a day, the energy on the surface of the growth stone can retreat, and then it can be absorbed."


    "There is a recovery potion in my laboratory. Get it yourself. Promoted to the sixth level as soon as possible, I still need to discuss with Hotings about Lynn.


    "Yes!" Ye Huo nodded and then went to Drank''s laboratory in the mage tower.


    After Yeho left, Drank took out a communication crystal ball and said to Drank, "Rien should come back soon to see if Erster is really dead, so we don''t have much time."


    "Can your teleportation array teleport others over?" Hotings asked.


    "Yes, but we need to determine their position first." After saying that, Drake began to inject magic into the communication crystal ball.


    In the palace, at this time, all the ministers stood on both sides of the council hall, looking at Falster, who looked a little cold. These people knew that whenever Falster had such an expression, it meant that the war was coming.


    The last time Falster had such an expression was when the Flame Knights of the Flame Empire raided the imperial capital, and that time, the Izumo Empire also fought with the Flame Empire for three years. In the end, under the mediation of other major powers, the two sides retracted their troops because they could not help each other.


    But this time, everyone knew that Falster would not recruit as easily as last time. If it hadn''t been for Ye Huo, the resurrection mage, everyone would have understood that Falster was already a corpse at this time, and the Izumo Empire would definitely fall into chaos, and would even be destroyed by the Flame Empire because of this chaos.


    "General Tuls, how many troops do we have on the front line?" Falster asked a black-faced man standing in front of him with a cold face.


    "Your Majesty, our army has 400,000."


    "Moble the Idumo Iron Horse in the west to the eastern front. This time, we must fight to the death with the Flame Empire to let them know that the Idumo Empire is not what they want to come and go." Falster almost roared when he said it here.


    When Gamale heard Falster''s words, he frowned slightly, and then said, "But Your Majesty, if there is no Izumo Iron Horse in the west, the army of the orcs is afraid..."


    "Git them a year''s food, I believe that the brainless thing of the orc will never be called nonsense again. What else can they do besides grabbing food!" This time, Falster was obviously determined to clash with the Flame Empire.


    "Well, but Your Majesty..." Gamale wanted to say something more, but when he saw Falster''s cold eyes, he still took back his words.


    "Prepare food and grass with all your strength, and also give an s-level assassination mission, targeting Lynn of the Flame Empire!" Falster''s anger burned again when he thought of this.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" Gamale nodded, but he didn''t have much hope for this s-level mission. The other party was a dragon knight, and not everyone dared to take on such a task.


    "And! Are Ye Huo''s parents already in the imperial capital now? Falster suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten about Ye Huo''s parents.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, they now live in the Ye Mansion of the past." Gamale''s meticulous report.


    "Pass on my order, Viscount Ye Yun will be awarded the title of Marquis and hereditary title!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty." Everyone agreed with Falster''s seal, and everyone who saw Yeho''s magical ability had no objection at this time.


    They all understand that after today''s events, Ye Huo''s status will become irreplaceable, and everyone is thinking about how to get a good deal with this newcomer.


    As long as you can establish a friendship with Ye Huo, the resurrection mage, it means that the future career is smooth, and more importantly, it is difficult to die! The magical resurrection technique has not been forgotten by everyone until now.


    "As for Ye Huo''s matter, I hope everyone can keep a secret, otherwise..." Falster''s face was as cold as frost, and his tone was also irresistible, which made everyone who heard him feel a chill on their faces.

 Chapter 43 Promoted to the Sixth Level

    The strong divine power was scattered from Ye Huo''s body, and at this time, Ye Huo looked happy. In the past, I always heard people say that using growth stones is more refreshing than xx. Although Ye Huo himself has never xxed, Ye Huo believes that there should be no better feeling in the world than this moment.


    The purest original power is constantly released from the growth stone in Ye Huo''s hand, and the released energy is all transformed into the divine power in his body by Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo couldn''t help sighing that this growth stone was simply a cheat. If this thing is not limited to the sixth order at most, then...


    The energy released by the growth stone is not much, and the time is not long. At most, it is the time of a cigarette, which turns the growth stone containing countless energy into a handful of stone powder.


    Carefully put the stone powder in your hand into a cloth bag just prepared. Of course, this is not what Ye Huo wants to keep as a souvenir, but this stone powder is actually a very precious material. It can only make one thing, which is Titan potion.


    Titan potion also has a name, which is Tianshen potion. With Titan potion, no matter how low the user''s level is, it will be forcibly upgraded to the ninth level for ten minutes, but the harm caused after the effect is also extremely huge.


    For example, the current Ye Huo sixth order, if you use the Titan potion, there will be at least a month or even longer. That is the period of weakness.


    Of course, even if Ye Huo wants to use Titan potion today, it is impossible. After all, this stone powder is just one of the materials, and there is another thing that makes Ye Huo also have a headache.


    This kind of thing was not too difficult to find in games in the past. In the past, the most difficult thing in the game was stone powder, but now it is different. Now the most difficult material has become hell fint powder that could be bought at will on the stall in the game in the past!


    Hell flint powder is actually a material produced after the death of the abyss monster Hellfire. Although hellfire was also very dangerous in the past game, the perverted existence of priests who can dispel all regional creatures makes hellfire only used for countless priests to upgrade.


    But it''s different here. Here, Ye Huo asked about the hellfire. Even Drank and Hotings showed a look of fear when they heard the hellfire, which made Ye Huo understand that it was probably difficult for him to get it.


    Leaving aside the matter of the Titan potion, Ye Huo began to try several spells he had learned, group treatment.


    , there is nothing to try to restore these two spells in the group. Ye Huo is very familiar with the signature skills of these two priests.


    What Ye Huo wanted to try most at this time was his own mental deterrence and spiritual fire. Ye Huo knows more about other group spells, so there is no need to try anything else.


    "Did you succeed?" Just as Ye Huo was thinking about what to target, Drank and Hotings came in from outside the door, which made Ye Huo overjoyed.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Teacher, I have successfully advanced to the sixth level, and I have mastered a few new spells. Can you help me try it?" Ye Huo came to Drank in three or two steps and said with a smile.


    "What spell can make you so happy?" Drake looked at Ye Huo''s appearance and understood that Ye Huo was definitely a powerful spell, otherwise this performance would not have appeared.


    "Teacher, you will know when you try it." Ye Huo finished his words with a mysterious face and began to gather the divine power. Unlike in the past, the sacred power gathered by Ye Huo this time is actually a feeling of purple with gold.


    In fact, the real deterration should be an enhanced version of the soul suppression, but the power is much greater than the soul suppression.


    With a flash of purple light, a light with a strong sacred breath suddenly entered Drank''s body, and Ye Huo also saw from Drank''s wide-open eyes that his mental deterrent should have succeeded.


    After five seconds of 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5, Drank regained his mobility, but the expression on Drank''s face did not change at all, and he still looked surprised.


    "Teacher, the spell I just used is called Mental Deterrenct, which is a kind of control spell. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as it is hit by my mental deterrent, all abilities will be temporarily lost for five seconds." Ye Huo looked at Drank''s surprise and also said the deterrent effect.


    After a long time, Drank reacted. To be honest, he was indeed shocked by Ye Huo''s mental shock just now. The five seconds just now were longer than a year in Drank''s eyes.


    Drake was thinking that if Ye Huo used this mental deterrence against a mage in the battle, would the mage still have a way to live?


    "Teacher, there is also a spell called the fire of the heart, which requires you to experiment with your bondage." Ye Huo was only thinking about testing his spells at this time, and did not consider how surprised Drank and Hortings were by the mental shock just now.


    After singing for about two seconds, a golden light fell on Ye Huo''s head. Although the sixth-level spells were very powerful, except for the spiritual deterrence and the incomparable holy light, other spells still needed to be chanted.


    "Teacher, now you can try to tie me up with bondage." Ye Huo said to Drank with an excited face.


    Drank couldn''t figure out what Ye Huo wanted to do, but he still threw out a bondage technique, but what happened next made Drank have to be shocked again.


    The moment the blue bondage aura of the bondage fell on Ye Huo, it was completely dispelled by a golden light rushing out of Ye Huo''s body, and he also lost contact with the bondage at the same time.


    Drank knew that his bondage skill just now failed, and his eighth-level saint failed to bind a little guy who had just reached the sixth level? Drake didn''t know what was born, but he knew that it must have something to do with the spell that Ye Huo had just chanted.


    "Old friend, what''s going on? Why did your spell fail?" Hotings was a little confused when he saw that the bondage aura of bondage did not play any role.


    Not to mention Ye Huo, even if it is his eighth-level holy war, if he is suddenly lost by Trank''s bondage, there will usually be a short-term bondage, but he can rely on strong fighting spirit to break the bondage, and he knows that Ye Huo will definitely not have such a strong fighting spirit. How did the bondage fail?


    "Teacher, the spell I just gave myself is called the fire of the heart. This kind of spell is very interesting. After I bested the fire of the soul, any spell that enters my body for the first time within one meter will be dispelled by the fire of the heart, and then the fire of the soul will produce the effect of immunity to any control spell for 30 seconds."


    "Can the forbidden spell also be dispelled?" Hotings suddenly asked such a question.


    "This has not been tested yet." Hearing Hotings''s question, Ye Huo could only scratch his head. Whether in the past game or in the current world, Ye Huo had never dispelled the forbidden spell with the fire of his heart, so this answer could only be solved later.


    However, in the past, in the game, Ye Huo once used the fire of the soul to carry the spear of the flame of the divine beast touching the dragon god. In Ye Huo''s opinion, although the spear of the flame is not as good as the forbidden spell, it is not far away, and why can''t he, a priest, get along with the forbidden spell?

 Chapter 44 The Mage of the Dead

    Today is the worst day in Rien''s eyes, because just now, Rien learned about the fact that Falster was not dead from the spy planted in the royal family of Izumo.


    What made Ryan most angry was that it was not that Falster did not die, but that the old guy was resurrected by a resurrection mage named Ye Huo with a spell after his death.


    When he first heard this, Rien thought that the detective''s brain was broken. However, after being shocked again and again, the detective was still sure that Falster was resurrected by the mage named Ye Huo.


    Although Ryan didn''t believe the words of the detective, he also knew that the detective was the most loyal guard of their Flame Empire, so it was impossible to joke with himself about such a thing.


    "Rien, are you sure you killed Falster?" A sinister voice came from behind Rien. Although Rien has slowly got used to the sound, every time he hears it, it will also make Rien, the eighth-level dragon knight, have a cool feeling.


    Patting his dragon Fati lovingly, Rien turned his head and looked at his partner Charco, the eighth-order undead mage. He saw that the guy in a black cloak was looking at him with a dead face.


    "You are an insult to a knight!" Lynn was a little angry. If he hadn''t considered that this guy was too strong, even if he and his own dragon might not be able to win, Ryan would even propose a duel.


    "Don''t be so angry. You have to understand the lonely heart of an old mage who has lived for thousands of years." Charco said and his eyes kept drifting towards Fati.


    "I advise you not to pay attention to my partner, otherwise you will definitely not be able to bear the consequences." When Ryan saw Charco''s eyes, he knew what Charko was thinking.


    This monster, Rien believes that if there is a little chance, this guy will definitely kill his contract dragon Fati, and then turn Fati into a member of his army of the dead.


    "What a perfect dragon, but no matter how long the dragon''s life is, there will always be a day of death. How about Fati? Are you interested in being a noble undead? Charco looked at Fati with unkind eyes.


    "Your Excellency, if you insult our dragon clan like this again, I believe that the dragon of the dragon clan will bring you back to the dragon path and imprison you forever." Fati was a little hairy when Charco looked at.


    "Forget it, what a boring guy." No matter how arrogant Charko is, he knows that he, an eighth-order undead saint, can''t compete with the dragon clan, even if those guys can''t kill him.


    Although Ryan hated Charco very much, he knew that this operation would definitely fail without Charco, so he endured disgust and said, "Morazi and Daro have come to the imperial capital. This time we must annihilate them. What do you think of this operation?"


    Charco smiled gloomily and said, "Fireworks always bloom in the most beautiful place, what do you think!"


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    In Izumo College, in Trank''s Mage Tower, at this time, Drank was introducing to Ye Huo''s two of his past friends, the eighth-order method St. Morazi and the eighth-order jihad Daro.


    "Oh! It turns out that you are the little guy who is rumored to be able to resurrect the dead. I don''t know if the rumor is true?" Morazi looked at Ye Huo with a smile. And Da Luo beside him is also full of curiosity about this problem.


    Ye Huo was a little embarrassed about this question. He thought that his affairs would spread quickly, but he never expected that it would spread so quickly. In less than a week, even the two old guys who had just arrived in the imperial capital knew about his affairs.


    "I think this is true." Although he was helpless, Ye Huo still answered Morazi''s question. After all, he was a friend of his teacher, and he was definitely his elder.


    "Okay, Morazi, let''s talk about this problem after we finish cleaning up Rien." Drake clearly saw that Ye Huo was a little helpless, so he helped Ye Huo play a round field.


    Morazi was also very interesting. He looked at Drank and said, "I can feel the breath of Rien. I think he should be around the imperial capital."


    "En! I can also feel the breath of the dragon clan. Rien should not be far from the emperor. Da Luo also expressed his opinion.


    "So when do you think they will do it?" Hotings looked at his old friend who was adventurous in the past and asked.


    "Evening!" Drank and Morazi still have a good understanding as in the past, answering Hortings'' question in unison. Then the two looked at each other and smiled, obviously happy for such a tacit understanding.


    Looking at their actions, Ye Huo felt that he was a little disconnected from them. For a long time, he had been hanging out with the eighth-level strong, which seemed to be very beautiful, but Ye Huo knew that behind this scenery was loneliness, because he would always be a junior rather than a partner in the eyes of these eighth-level strongmen.


    At this time, Ye Huo suddenly had a feeling of going out to venture. Ye Huo felt that after the end of this incident about Lynn, he should dress up, and then go out to have a good walk. It was the right choice to meet a few potential friends.


    At night, the stars twinkle over the imperial capital, and the most prosperous central commercial street of the imperial capital is also crowded at this time. For these people in the imperial capital, there are only two things to eat and sleep at night, unlike Ye Huo''s Lingfeng City. Here, people have countless entertainment activities.


    Among them, the night market is the place where ordinary people are most willing to visit. Bringing family or a few friends, eating some not exquisite but appetizing barbecue and drinking a glass of strong barley wine in the night market is an indispensable thing for the people of the imperial capital.


    But tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night. Just as everyone was intoxicated in the night market, a huge shadow suddenly appeared above them.


    "What is that!"


    "Oh, my God! It''s a dragon!"


    In the face of this sudden appearance of the horrible creature that only stayed in the textbook in the past, everyone couldn''t help but raise their heads and look up at the dragon like the starry sky!


    "Look at that! There is a knight on the dragon''s back. Oh, my God, it''s a dragon knight!" A middle-aged adventurer with excellent eyesight shouted at his teammates next to him with the barley wine in his hand.


    The dragon knight, a profession dreamed of by countless people, never dreamed of seeing it over the imperial capital. But the next scene of life made everyone cry and run away crazily.


    The dragon that fell from the sky hit the most prosperous area of the night market like a meteorite, and then the dragon breath began to harvest the lives of these people like the hand of death.


    This is what Charko carefully planned. What he wants is to disrupt Drank''s plan first. Instead of sneaking on Falster, he will directly kill the four of them. As long as the four of them are eliminated, the end of the Izun Empire will not be far away.


    At the same time, such a place was also carefully selected by him, because in this kind of downtown area, Drank and other mages dare not release large-scale spells, and he did not take this into account!

 Chapter 45 Why are the flowers so red?

    The moment the dragon came to the sky above the imperial capital, Drank and the others had already rushed here. They never dreamed that Lynn would dare to make such a fuss in the downtown area. Is this guy crazy? Does he really think that the four of them can''t keep him?


    When Drank and the five of them arrived here, it was already a mess. Countless people who mourned and fled were burned into air under the destruction of the dragon breath, and some adventurers who tried to resist were lined up into meat cakes by Fatty.


    The eighth-level dragon is not a challenge for ordinary adventurers at all. Even if you get close, you can only get the summons of death.


    "Rien, are you here to die?" Drake flew in the air and shouted at Rien, who was killing adventurers everywhere.


    "Hahahaha, Drank, you are really here, but stay and be a member of my army of the dead. The eighth-order holy undead, my God, it makes people''s blood boil when they think about it. At this moment, a gloomy voice came, and a guy in a black cloak suddenly appeared in mid-air.


    "Charko!" Morazi recognized Charko''s identity at a glance, and at this moment, Morazi, who was full of confidence, suddenly had a sense of death.


    It''s not because Morazi is timid, but because Charko is too terrible. Fifty years ago, Charko caused a shocking tragedy in the Izumo Empire. Charco once massacred the people of a whole city overnight, and then turned these people into his army of the dead.


    The Izumo Empire sent three eighth-order strongmen to hunt down Charco, including Morazi, and that battle also made Morazi understand the horror of an undead mage! This kind of half-human and half-demon monster can''t be killed at all, even the forbidden spell released by their three alliances can''t kill this guy.


    And the two eighth-order magic saints who accompanied Morazi also fell under the capture of Charco''s bone dragon. Since then, the Izumo Empire has never chased Charko again, because this kind of unkillable monster is not something that human beings can fight against at all. Maybe the ninth-order profession can kill him, but it''s just maybe, not to mention that the ninth-order profession is now The Big 6 has disappeared for a long time, so the Idumo Empire can only suffer this loss. But after fifty years, Morazi couldn''t believe that Ryan had the ability to invite Charko out. Originally, the four of them were sure to kill Rien, but now with Charco, it is estimated that they can only run away.


    "How did this monster appear!" Drake''s face also changed greatly at this time. He was not much better than Morazi for Charco, because the influence brought by Morazi recorded the whole battle.


    "What should we do?" Hortings stood and asked Drank.


    "Withdraw!" Da Luo stepped forward and said that although they were the eighth-order, in the face of an immortal monster, a dragon and an eighth-order knight, the only thing waiting for them may be death.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Withdraw? If we leave, the imperial capital will become a dead city tomorrow!" Although Drake was reluctant, he also knew that he could not be behind at this time.


    "Teacher, is Charco an undead mage?" Ye Huo looked at the dead man with frowning like a steamed bun and asked.


    "Right! It''s such a monster! His resurrection skills are better than yours. He can directly turn the dead into immortal undead!" Hotings said angrily.


    Hearing this, Ye Huo also understood why they were so tied up, because there was basically nothing like the undead mage who could kill them head-on except the priest and the bright mage, but today he met himself. It was really unlucky! The priest''s effect on dealing with the undead mage is even better than that of the bright mage.


    "Teacher, leave this guy to me, and you just need to kill Rien." After saying that, Ye Huo took out the dragon crystal staff from the space ring and ran towards Charco.


    "Stop! Are you crazy, Ye Huo!" Derek was anxious when he saw that Ye Huo suddenly ran towards Charko, but when he said something, Ye Huo had already reached Charko''s attack range.


    "Old monster, you are unlucky today. You haven''t purified the undead for a long time, and you have forgotten what it feels like." Ye Huo pointed at Charles with the staff in his hand and said something that made everyone almost cry.


    In the face of Ye Huo''s funny words, even Charco couldn''t help laughing, "Little guy, you are really the most interesting person I have ever seen, but I still want to admire your courage."


    "Humph, a little eighth-order undead mage, what are you awesome about! Even if you are in the ninth order, I will let you know why the flowers are so red today!" After saying that, Ye Huo was protected by a bright guard.


    "Little thing! It''s really shameless. In this case, you should also become a member of my Legion of the Dead. Charko laughed angrily by Ye Huo, and then a touch of death was dropped at Ye Huo, who was only about 80 meters away from him.


    "Get out of the way!" This time, he couldn''t help but be Dranker, and even Hotings roared. He really didn''t understand why Ye Huo, who had been low-key, suddenly became like this. Did he really live enough?


    In the face of the touch of death, Ye Huo didn''t even bother to flash at all. Since he came to this world, he has never fought well because he is a priest. Now that he knows the profession of the undead mage, Ye Huo feels that he can finally raise his eyebrows and exhale. At least in the face of any undead mage, he is like a god. The existence of.


    The touch of death came to Ye Huo in an instant, and then hit Ye Huo''s bright guard with a fishy smell.


    To everyone''s surprise, the person who thought Ye Huo would die couldn''t help but open his mouth wide at this time, because the touch of death, which was called the hand of death, turned directly into a black smoke and disappeared when it came into contact with Ye Huo''s light guard.


    What on earth did you give birth to? This is the thought of all the people who saw this scene at this time. Even Charco himself wondered when his death touch became so weak?


    Of course, it is not the weakness of death, nor the strong resistance to heaven after Ye Huo''s bright guard reaches the sixth level, but the priest''s profession is born to restrain all undead mages. Any undead mage''s spells will be infinitely weakened to the priest, and all the priest''s spells, including healing skills, will come out when attacking the undead mage. The effect of purification will cause the undead mage to suffer a heavy blow!


    "Do you know why the flowers are so red! But the red one is not enough. There are even more red ones today!" Ye Huo said that he threw the most common treatment to Charko.

 Chapter 46 Tragedy

    The golden light of the healing fell on Charco''s body in an instant. With the fall of the holy light, a golden flame burned directly on Charko''s body.


    "Oh!" An extremely miserable cry suddenly came into everyone''s ears, and what shocked them most was that the scream was Charco, the monster who would not feel the pain in the face of the bombardment of the forbidden spell.


    "Kid, what have you done to me!" Charko forcibly extinguished the flame on his body with his deadly power and looked at Ye Huo in disbelief.


    "What did you do? Of course, I''ll take a shower for you!" When Ye Huo saw that his healing skills were actually more powerful than the damage caused to undead creatures in the game, his confidence rose for a moment.


    And Lynn was also surprised to see that Charko was actually squilled in front of a sixth-level mage, but then he ran towards Ye Huo with his contract dragon Fati. What he wanted to do was to help his teammate Charco deal with this guy.


    But the four of Drankers are not dead! Will they let Ryan get closer? Of course, the answer was no. When he saw Rien coming towards Ye Huo, the four eighth-level strongmen rushed up at the first time.


    In the face of the entanglement of the four people, even Rien and the eighth-order dragon could no longer help Charko. At this time, Rien''s only hope was that it was just an accident.


    But was it really an accident just now? If it had been an accident just now, Charko would never have made a soft-hearted cry again, even those who were hard-hearted.


    "Ah!" After Charko was lost by Ye Huo''s treatment again, he was already looking at the teenager walking towards him step by step in front of him with fear.


    In his eyes, this teenager is definitely more like a demon than his undead mage at this time! A demon from the region!


    "How about it, Mr. Nead Fasheng, does my spell make you taste the pain? Oh! Don''t run. I haven''t washed you yet." Ye Huo looked at Charko, who was retreating, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kid, you angered a noble undead mage, and you will be killed by my army of the undead!" Charco looked angry at this time. Charco swore that he had never been so angry in the past few hundred years!


    A long and ancient spell began to be recited in Charko''s mouth, but Ye Huo had no choice but to interrupt his singing! When you want to kill an enemy, you must make him despair mentally and physically at the same time. Only in this way can you completely make the enemy die.


    And Ye Huo was not surprised by Charko''s singing. In the past, Ye Huo, the undead mage, saw a lot, and he didn''t have those moves back and forth. At first glance, he couldn''t beat him and quickly summoned his undead army. This was indeed a disaster for other professions, but in the eyes of a priest, it was just a free horror blockbuster.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "Come out, my friends!" Finally, Charco''s singing was over, and a black whirlpool appeared behind him, and countless skeletons, Death Knight, zombies and other undead creatures began to emerge from the space.


    "Well... It''s sad that you only stay on the first level of the undead mage, and you don''t even have a witch to summon?" Ye Huo looked at the undead creature summoned by Charco with great interest and insulted Charco.


    As if stimulated by Ye Huo''s words, Charko raised his staff again to make the dark whirlpool expand several times, and then a huge bone dragon came out of the whirlpool!


    At the moment when the bone dragon came out, Rien and Drank in the battle couldn''t help but be attracted. Even Rien saw Charco''s trump card - the bone dragon for the first time!


    And the breath scattered on the summoned bone dragon also made everyone understand that it was a ninth-level bone dragon!


    Oh, my God! Is Ye Huo crazy? The ninth-level bone dragon, the imperial capital won''t be really ruined this time! Drank was extremely upset at this time. Although he didn''t understand how Ye Huo could hurt Charko, he couldn''t help but feel despair when he saw this terrible ninth-order bone dragon.


    "Kid, you will bear the anger of my bone dragon king!" Charco flew to the back of the huge bone of the bone dragon, and then shouted coldly to the boy who hurt himself.


    "Cough... What a tragedy! The bone dragon doesn''t add ice, and it can be cleared in seconds with one move! Don''t you know this sentence?" Ye Huo shook his head and looked at Charko with a sad face. Such a sentence made Charko almost vomit blood.


    "Kid, don''t be arrogant. My ninth-order bone dragon king has the strength of the ninth-order dragon. You are lucky enough to be the first to see him. You can be proud. Hahahaha!" Charco looked at the bone dragon under his feet and smiled crazily.


    "Do you know what the biggest tragedy in the world is? That is the undead mage who regards the bone dragon as the strongest summons. You dare to come out and call out without even a witch demon. Do you know what a witch demon is? Not to mention the high-level existence of Hellfire, Crypt Lord, Abyss Lord, and Fear Demon King in the future. I think it''s an insult to kill you. Ye Huo suddenly came with such a long series of names that even Charko had never heard of, which made Charko stunned for a moment.


    Who on earth is the undead mage? The witch demon Charco has heard that it is the existence of the bone-crossing dragon, and the hellfire is already the object that can only be worshipped by Charco. Charko has never even heard of the things that Ye Huo said later, such as the Lord of the Crypt, the Lord of the Abyss, and the Fear Demon King, which sound extremely powerful.


    "Oh, I forgot that you are only in the eighth level. By the way, I''d like to tell you a secret before you die. After the undead mage reaches the ninth level, you can transform into a grudge mage, so that you can cross the ninth level to reach the tenth level, but even if it''s the tenth level, you can only be a tragedy." Ye Huo taught Charko the knowledge of the undead mage like a lecturer.


    These are all learned by Ye Huo in the game in the past. The profession of the undead mage can be said to be very powerful and tragic, because they are the easiest to become the tenth-order existence, but at the same time, they are killed by the priest. Therefore, as a priest, Ye Huo not only has a deep understanding of the priest, but also has a deep understanding of the undead mage. I have a deep understanding.


    Ye Huo''s words made Charco almost collapse! Charco had heard about the fact that the undead mage could turn into a grudge mage, but it was definitely not as detailed as Ye Huo said. If he didn''t know that this young man could not help him, Charko even wanted to go up and ask for advice.

 Chapter 47 Perfect Killing

    Charko shook his head vigorously a few times, trying to calm down his already withered head, but just then, Ye Huo''s voice came again.


    "Oh, I forgot to remind you. Looking at your face, you should be the master who failed to make the magic box in the seventh level. You are so careless. If you succeed in making your own magic box, it is estimated that you are now a ninth-level undead wizard, and you are only one step away from the tenth level. While Ye Huo was talking, his fingers kept shaking at Charko, and Charko''s heart was in a mess.


    "Kid, who the hell are you! Why do you know so much about the undead mage? Charko felt a little nervous for the first time. Charko felt that he was like a primary school student in front of this teenager. Who on earth is the undead mage?


    But Charko regretted it after saying this. Isn''t he obviously looking for an insult when he asked like this?


    "Really, I''m already disappointed in you. An undead mage actually asked others why they knew so much about the undead mage. Don''t you blush? Oh, I forgot, you won''t blush." When Ye Huo said this, he deliberately showed a twisting look.


    "So much nonsense! Kid, I want you to die today!" Charco looked at Ye Huo with a hippie smile with an angry face. His only idea now was to tear Ye Huo to pieces! As an undead mage, although he himself felt that it was a little wasteful, he also understood that turning Ye Huo into an undead creature could never solve his hatred.


    Ye Huo also felt that it was almost over when he said this, because Charko''s army of the undead had slowly begun to lose control because of his emotions. Although he felt a little sad that an undead mage would lose control his emotions, Ye Huo still gave up the behavior of continuing to attack Charco. If he really said that he would die here, he would not have to play. It''s.


    "The holy light shines!" Ye Huo raised his hands high, and then the shadow of a twelve-winged archangel suddenly appeared behind Ye Huo. For this spell, Ye Huo felt that it was definitely the most dazzling spell in the early stage, because only the holy light could see the twelve-winged archangel.


    However, strictly speaking, the holy light is really a chicken rib. In addition to having a powerful effect on the destruction of the dead, it is estimated that it can only be used as a magic stick to deceive people.


    As soon as the holy light shone, the shock brought was absolutely incompreherable. All the people who hid behind Ye Huo and watched the fun felt that they were so small at the moment they saw the twelve-winged angel.


    What is that? Is that a god? But the legendary god doesn''t seem to be so handsome and sacred! This is the idea of countless people at the moment.


    "Go ahead! The holy light shines!" Ye Huo saw that the effect he had caused was almost the same. Then he waved his hand, and the twelve-winged angel light and shadow behind him crashed into the flock of undead with the holy light all over the sky.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Ye Huo closed his eyes and didn''t look at it at all, because he already knew the result. It was estimated that he could kill all of these garbage undead creatures without the second holy light.


    As Ye Huo expected, where the twelve-winged archangel flew by, all the undead who were still roaring just now turned into a mass of black smoke and disappeared at this moment. This is the purification effect of the holy light.


    "It''s impossible!" Charco almost fell out of his eyes when he saw that his army of the undead didn''t even resist for a round.


    But the next life made Charco feel that Ye Huo was a devil and a beast again.


    Because at the moment when all the undead army was purified, Ye Huo''s dispersion technique was also lost towards the ninth-order bone dragon.


    As Ye Huo said, the bone dragon can be cleared in seconds without adding ice! Under this small dispersion, the bone dragon, which kept roaring, turned directly into a pile of bones and fell from the sky.


    And Charko, who didn''t react, fell directly from the sky by the bone dragon, and then was smashed into the ground by these countless huge bones.


    It''s miserable! This is the idea of all those who saw this scene, but thinking of what Charco did, everyone felt that it was not too miserable.


    "Old monster, don''t pretend to be dead!" Ye Huo walked to the side of the pile of bones very casually. Ye Huo was too lazy to prepare for the poor eighth-order undead mage, because he knew that even if this girl was unlucky, it would not cause any harm to himself to directly break through and advance in the battle like the protagonist in the dog blood novel.


    "Since you don''t come out, let me help you!" After saying that, Ye Huo began to chant group healing to deal with the undead mage. The gain spell of healing is absolutely fatal.


    At the moment when Ye Huo''s group healing spell was finished, a black shadow suddenly floated out from countless keels, but no one except Ye Huo saw the shadow.


    At the moment when he saw this shadow, Ye Huoxian, Charko, was not an idiot without any brains. At least he knew that he could not escape from the soul, but if the priest''s profession, which is second only to the undead mage, could let him run away, then Ye Huo could become a warrior in the future.


    The holy light shines! The twelve-winged archangel''s shadow appeared again, but this time Ye Huo did not let the archangel leave his body, but directly directed the angel''s shadow to swing the lightsaber in his hand and slash at the floating shadow.


    "Oh..." A voice that could make people''s souls tremble came out of the shadow, and even the four people who were still fighting with Lian and the dragon couldn''t help looking here at this time.


    At this glance, Lynn was directly shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He never dreamed that for so many years, countless people dreamed of Charco would be killed so quickly, and even his soul did not escape.


    Rien couldn''t help but be surprised. Even Drank and the other three had a feeling of being pulled suddenly. They suddenly had an unreal feeling.


    Especially Morazi, Morazi couldn''t help slapping himself! Is this true? Charko, who couldn''t be killed by a curse, was killed by Ye Huo, a young man, so lightly? And even the soul was destroyed?


    Ye Huo won''t be a tenth-order demigod-level old monster who dressed up as a young man to play with us, will he? This idea appeared in the hearts of countless people at this time.


    And the scene of Ye Huo''s beheading of Charko was also seen clearly by Gamale, who was rushed to him. He himself was a sorcerer, and he could also use this method of soul escape. In the past, he always thought that the method of soul escape might fail except for encountering the ninth-level strongman, but today Ye Huo''s work is over. It completely overturned his cognition.

 Chapter 48 The Fall of the Dragon Knight

    At this time, the whole field was paused because of Ye Huo''s perfect killing. Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Ye Huo in front of them.


    In this atmosphere, the first person to react was Ryan. He saw that Rien jumped on the back of his contract dragon Fati, and then madly commanded Fati to escape from here.


    He knew that once Charco died, he had no choice but to escape, because if he continued to fight, he would definitely be beaten to death by this group of people, but at this time, what he was most afraid of was Ye Huo.


    He couldn''t figure out how Ye Huo killed Charko at all. In his eyes, Charko is almost invincible. If Charco hadn''t participated in the Big 6 combat power ranking, there would be no doubt that this guy must be the first.


    But such a terrible person was killed by Ye Huo so lightly. He couldn''t imagine how strong Ye Huo was.


    Fati, the dragon, spread his huge wings that could cover the stars all over the sky and prepared to escape. Although it was a little shame for him to escape as a dragon, Fati also knew that he would probably be killed if he stayed any longer.


    The dragon clan will chase and kill the dragon slayer, but if the dragon takes the initiative to attack the human being killed, even the dragon clan will never take action, so Fati knows that even if he dies today, he will definitely die in vain.


    Looking at the dragon knight who was about to run away with his wings, Ye Huo showed a very strange smile. At the same time, he raised his staff and shouted at Rien, who had just left the ground, "Knight Rien, why are you in such a hurry? Stay for a cup of tea!"


    After saying these words, Ye Huo''s heart was also shocked to let people know for the first time that the priest''s profession was also terrible. A purple-gold light instantly came out of Ye Huo''s hand through the dragon crystal staff, like a purple lightning entering the body of the giant dragon Fati that had just left the ground.


    What will happen if the dragon is shocked by the soul? Although Ye Huo has not tried it, Ye Huo knows that it will take five seconds to lose any ability if it is at the level of an angel.


    Regarding mental deterrence, it has attracted countless controversies in the game in the past, because in everyone''s eyes, this spell is almost a bug! A level bug, my God, you can ignore any order gap and lose any ability directly in five seconds.


    Countless priests once tried to use this move to kill the strongest boss, but when they got there, they realized that this wish was beautiful, but it was also arrogant, because they could not reach the effective distance of this spell at all and were directly killed by the bosses, which made the priests understand how shameless the producer was!


    It gave you a hope, but also gave you a deeper blow from another place. It was because of this spell that all the priests in the game committed suicide.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    But this is not a game, and Fatty is obviously not perverted by Bosses. At the moment of this mental shock, Fatty fell directly from the sky like a meteorite, but this time he was not as elegant as last time.


    On the other hand, at the moment when Ye Huo used a deterrence, Drank had begun to sing. He sang exactly his best stunt, the left hand of the god of fire! At this time, Drake doesn''t care whether the lethality is great or not. Will it cause harm to ordinary people?


    If the imperial capital is left safely by Rien today, then tomorrow all the countries of the National Congress, including those extremely simple-minded orcs, will probably laugh at the Izumo Empire, which is also a blow to the soldiers who are about to go to war on the front line.


    On the contrary, if Rien is successfully killed today, the Izumo Empire may even take the Flame Empire this time, so as to solve the archenemy of the Flame Empire forever.


    Rumble! The huge roar accompanied by the bright red flying in the left hand of the god of fire on the most prosperous street in the imperial capital. The huge explosion made all the people who were close to it have a tinnitus sensation.


    However, this could not affect Hotings. At the moment when the left hand of the god of fire successfully bombarded Rien, he also held up the thunder sword in his hand and came to Rion, who was bombed, who might not be recognized even if his mother came.


    What is an artifact? The artifact is that no matter how thick you wear, whether you are a knight or a mage, as long as you let me cut it, it will definitely be cut into thin slices like mutton shabu-shabu!


    At the moment when the sword of the artifact thunder slashed Rien, Rien''s consciousness also recovered, but this could not save his fate of death. In the face of the Thunder Sword, even the level of defense of the Divine Dragon King may not be able to resist, not to mention Rien, who is only the eighth level.


    Poof! Blood is like a note, and a black human head flew to a height of at least five meters with a gorgeous column of blood, which also represents the fall of the second eighth-order strong man tonight!


    "Oh..." Because the contract knight was beheaded, Fati''s soul was also damaged to a certain extent at this moment. With the fall of Ryan, he finally put an end to the legend that the Big 6 Dragon Knight had never been killed.


    After killing Rien, Hortings did not stop. He took the initiative to attack human dragons like Fatty. Hortings also knew that even if he was beheaded, he would never be chased by the dragons.


    So in the face of such a treasure, how can Hotings be willing to let him go!


    Poof! Another column of blood surged, but this time it was dragon blood, and Hotings was crazily inserting his thunder sword into the back of Fati''s neck at this time.


    "I''m going to be a dragon-slaying warrior!" At this time, Hotings seemed to have injected a stimulant. Thunder crazily slashed Fati, who was unable to move for a moment because of the soul wound. Hotings can''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    Fati finally regained his ability to move after being hit by the five swords of Hotings. At this time, what he wanted to do was not to fight back, but to escape! In the face of these four eighth-level strongmen and a monster who can''t figure out what level, Fati, the dragon clan, was also afraid.


    Flapping his wings crazily, Fatty tried to make himself rise. He knew that as long as he could successfully rise to the sky, he would be safe.


    "Kid, stay and show me the gate!" Just as Fati was about 40 meters away from the ground, a demon-like voice came into Fati''s ears again.


    This is exactly Ye Huo. Ye Huo''s mental deterrence has a cooling time of ten seconds, but after a delay just now, his mental deterrence cooled down at the moment when Fati flew up. Then the purple-gold light of the heart''s deterrence flew out of Ye Huo''s hand again like a deadly rope and entered Fati''s body. .

 Chapter 49 The Temptation of Divine Power Power

    The power of mental shock made Fati''s body lose control again, and also made Fati''s heart begin to collapse! At this time, he even had a sense of powerlessness when facing the Holy Dragon King.


    "Humans, if you kill me, you will definitely be retaliated by the dragon clan. Do you want to bring disaster to this city?" After falling to the ground, Fati tried to shout such a sentence even if it sounds a little funny.


    "How *** so much nonsense! I still need a dragon skin inner armor!" Hortings would not be scared by Fatty at all, because he knew that if a dragon broke into a human city and took the initiative to attack human beings, his death would be in vain. So today he made up his mind to be a dragon-slaying warrior in front of everyone!


    Such a result can definitely make his prestige of the Thunder Jihad reach a new peak again. Obviously, Hottings is very concerned about such a reputation.


    The sword of thunder swung hard at Fati''s fixed body with dazzling purple fighting spirit. The sword passed, and the dragon blood surged again, and Fati also roared in pain at the same time.


    At this time, Morazi, who had prepared the spell for a long time, finally threw out the first large spell - the spear of thunder and lightning!


    The spear of thunder and lightning is said to be the strongest attack spell in the secondary forbidden spell, and it is also the only single spell in the secondary forbidden spell. It can be said that the power of the spear of Thor is absolutely no less than any real forbidden spell.


    "Don''t..." Looking at the flying spear of thunder and lightning, Fati cried out in despair, because he knew that in the face of the spear of thunder and lightning, his current situation would definitely result in serious injury or even death.


    But the Thor Spear didn''t care whether Fati wanted it or not. The huge thunder and lightning spear was inserted into Fati''s body from Fati''s weakest abdomen in just an instant, and caused a huge explosion.


    The effect of this explosion directly caused Fatina''s hard dragon skin, which was second only to the holy weapon, to open a huge mouth, and then the dragon''s blood gushed out of the dragon''s belly like a fountain.


    Good guy! Unexpectedly, the old guy Morazi looked quiet, and he was actually more cruel than Hotings. His move was typically not going to leave any way for Fati to live. And what made Ye Huo speechless was that after Morazi dropped the Thor''s spear, Daro beside him also carried his giant as if he had eaten stimulant. The big axe rushed up.


    "Don''t, don''t! Leave him behind!" Ye Huo hurriedly shouted, joking. If he called one second later, Ye Huo believed that these old guys would definitely beat Fati in seconds, so wouldn''t his plan be completely over?


    Fortunately, Ye Huo''s words were called in a timely manner. At the same time as hearing this, Hotings stopped the sword of thunder that was about to be inserted into Fati''s scales.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Seeing that Hotings stopped, the others also stopped one after another, and then cast their doubtful eyes on Ye Huo. They didn''t understand why Ye Huo stopped. Did he want to let Fati go? The damage caused by themselves and others to Fati is absolutely huge. If they let go of Fati rashly, these people believe that they will be remembered by an eighth-level dragon for the rest of their lives.


    Ye Huo didn''t explain anything, and walked directly step by step towards Fati, who was lying on the ground as if she had just been forced.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Now you have two ways to choose, one is to become my mount, and the other is to die!" Ye Huo suddenly said something that even Drank was a little surprised.


    Doesn''t Ye Huo know that the dragon clan is the kind of existence that would rather die in battle than easily become other people''s mounts? For example, Lynn, a dead ghost, would never have become a dragon knight if he hadn''t been so lucky.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of the character of the dragon clan that the scarcity of the dragon knight on the big 6 is more precious than the hair on the bald man''s head.


    "Human, you can kill the noble dragon clan, but you absolutely can''t let the noble dragon clan bow his head!" Fatty spoke a little weakly. Although he really wanted to kill the guy in front of him who pulled him to the ground twice in a row, he really had no strength. Even the strength to spit out a breath of dragon breath is gone.


    "Ye Huo, the dragon clan can''t surrender." Hotings walked to Ye Huo''s side and patted Ye Huo on the shoulder and said.


    Ye Huo ignored Hotings, but smiled mysteriously at Fati, and then lowered his voice and said, "If I say that I have a way to make you a sacred dragon or even a sacred dragon king, will you change?"


    After saying this, Ye Huo''s face was profound and unpredictable. From the beginning, he knew that Fati could not run today, because he had a way to drive all the dragons crazy!


    Sure enough, hearing this sentence, even Fati, who is in this state now, couldn''t help staring at Ye Huo with wide eyes. The temptation of the sacred dragon is a temptation of the level for any dragon clan. This temptation is even stronger than an old hooligan who has not touched a woman for ten years and suddenly meets a naked beauty.


    "Human, you must be crazy!" Although Fati felt the temptation, he also felt that Ye Huo''s credibility was very low.


    "When the dragons move from the eighth level to the ninth level, there is a certain chance of mutating into the sacred dragon. This is because the blood of the holy dragon flows in their bodies, and the degree of the bloodline determines the probability of mutation of the dragon clan. However, there is also a way to make this mutation, that is, the divine potion. I don''t know if you have heard of it?"


    "How can you know the divine potion? Who the hell are you!" Fati''s pupils suddenly widened several times. He really couldn''t understand how the guy in front of him knew about the legendary thing about the divine potion written in the dragon language unique to the dragon clan, which was only recorded in the highest classics of the dragon clan.


    Looking at Fati''s suddenly enlarged pupils, Ye Huo knew that the magic potion in his head did exist.


    "Don''t always ask such stupid questions. Now I don''t think what we are going to talk about is not the question of the divine potion, but the question of whether you are willing to be my mount."


    "If you really have the magic potion, then I promise to be your mount!" Fati didn''t even hesitate this time. In the eyes of their dragons, even if it was the ninth level, human vitality was only a thousand years, which was simply worthless to the long life of the dragon.


    In contrast, becoming a sacred dragon is even more worthless compared with being a mount for thousands of years. So if Ye Huo can really take out the magic potion, Fati will definitely not mind becoming Ye Huo''s mount, and even Fati feels that countless dragons will compete with him for this beauty.

 Chapter 50 Master-Servant Contract

    Ye Huo looked at Fati''s change and smiled with satisfaction, and then said to Fati, "You dragons should also understand the production of divine potion, but do you know why you have never succeeded?"


    "Why?" Fati looked at Ye Huo puzzledly, because this problem had also plagued their dragon clan for thousands of years. If the dragon clan can master the divine power potion again, then the dragon clan can definitely restore the glory of the last war of the gods.


    Thinking of thousands of sacred dragons sweeping everything at that time, Fati''s heart couldn''t help surging.


    "Because you lack the blessing of divine power! And I can just solve this problem, so do you think we should talk about the details of you as my mount? Ye Huo''s face was profound and unpredictable.


    The conversation between Ye Huo and Fati made Hotings a little bold at this time. Of course, he knew that the divine dragon was the best among the dragon clan, with this strong ** ability and invincible magic ability. More importantly, the sacred dragon also had the powerful anti-magic of the black dragon''s immunity to spells below the eighth level, which was simply the creator god. The most perfect work.


    But Hotings swore that he had never heard of anything like the divine power potion Ye Huo said, but from Fati''s hot eyes, Hotings could understand that this divine potion was absolutely no less attractive to the dragon clan than the Thunder Sword. It''s even bigger.


    "Human, are you sure you didn''t deceive me? If you dare to deceive me, I believe that all the dragons of Dragon Island will appear on this big 6. Fati was really moved. Although he didn''t see the real divine potion, he knew that as long as there was a glimmer of hope, it was worth betting on, because it was about the future of the dragon clan.


    "How much nonsense? I don''t have so much time to fart with you. If you say one more nonsense, I don''t mind seconding you immediately, and then looking for a flame phoenix as a mount. Don''t forget that the divine potion is also useful for the flame phoenix!" Ye Huo''s face showed an impatient look at this time.


    Fati, who was a little hesitant, completely dispelled his concerns the moment he heard Ye Huo say that the divine potion was also useful for the flame phoenix, because except for the dragon clan, even the flame phoenix group itself did not know this secret, and Ye Huo could tell this secret so easily.


    At this time, Fati was even a little suspicious that Ye Huo was suddenly reborn by an old monster during the War of the Gods, right?


    Fati''s guess is not without the sidelines. At least he guessed the rebirth correctly, but he guessed the beginning, but not the ending.


    A crimson blood flew out of Fati''s forehead, which is exactly the equal contract of the dragon clan, which is also the most signed contract between the general dragon clan and human beings.


    Waving his hand to disperse the blood of the crimson contract, Ye Huo looked at Fati with disdain and said, "It seems that you don''t have any sincerity at all. You want to get the secret of the divine potion from me in an equal contract. Are you crazy!"


    The moment Ye Huo''s words were uttered, both the onlookers and Huo Tingsi around Ye Huo had a feeling that the boy was crazy, a dragon! A real dragon took the initiative to sign an equal contract with you. Unexpectedly, the boy would directly refuse, which in their eyes was definitely more shocking than a ninth-level strongman suddenly jumping out.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "What do you want to do?" Fati was also a little confused for a moment. Didn''t he want to sign a contract with himself? Why is he still unwilling?


    "Take out the fire of your soul, and I will only sign the master-servant contract!" Ye Huo looked at Fati domineeringly, with a look of no discussion at all.


    "You... are you crazy?" This time, it was not Fati, but Hotings beside him who called out. How could the dragon clan sign a master-servant contract with people? After all, even if the ninth order of human beings is only a thousand years of life, how can the dragon clan be stupid enough to sign such a master-servant contract of living and dying with their masters?


    "In exchange for your life for the eternal prosperity of the dragon clan, I think it''s all my loss! Even if you, the Holy Dragon King, come to sign the master-servant contract with me, I feel that I am a little at a loss!" Ye Huo ignored Hoting''s crazy eyes and continued to say to Fati by himself.


    Fati, who was a little angry, had to suppress his anger while hearing Ye Huo''s words and began to think carefully. Yes! If it''s really as Ye Huo said, exchanging his life for the eternal prosperity of the dragon clan, then even the Holy Dragon King will definitely be willing to do it!


    "Are you sure you won''t cheat me?" In the end, the interests of the population overcame the pride of the dragons themselves, Fati asked with his head down.


    "I said, love to sign or not, how can there be so much nonsense, I''m very busy." Ye Huo was ready to turn around and leave while talking. In that way, even Ye Huo himself felt that if he went to make a movie, he would definitely be a movie emperor.


    "All right! I promise you!" Seeing Ye Huo''s performance, Fati was also very angry. Then a fiery red soul fire flew out of Fati''s forehead, and then flew straight into Ye Huo''s forehead.


    At the moment when the fire of the soul entered Ye Huo''s forehead, Ye Huo finally smiled. It''s just that his smile has a feeling of being cheated in Fatty''s eyes. He won''t really be cheated by him, will he?


    But at this time, there is no way out, because once the fire of the soul is sacrificed, it can be said that Fati''s life and death have been controlled between Ye Huo''s thoughts, and even Ye Huo can clearly feel the thoughts in Fati''s heart.


    The holy light flashed, and a recovery technique fell on Fatina''s still bleeding wound. Ye Huo didn''t want to watch the mount he had just signed bleeding to death. If so, he would have really lost a lot.


    After the recovery, Ye Huo''s healing technique was also spread to Fati at the same time, but after all, Fati''s injury was too serious, so despite Ye Huo''s treatment, it was definitely not possible to recover for a while. Unless Ye Huo reached the seventh level and mastered the ultimate healing spell of the Shepherd''s Touch, it would be possible to heal in seconds (similar to second kill) Fati''s. Injury.


    And Ye Huo, who released the healing and recovery skills, did not appear at all. Whether it was Hotings next to him, Drank in the distance, or even Gamale, who was further away, they all looked at themselves with an expression of looking at monsters.


    Until now, these people could not accept that Ye Huo could fool an eighth-order fire dragon to sign a master-servant contract with him, which has never happened in history.


    The thought in countless people''s hearts is that they must be dreaming. Yes, everything *** tonight is a dream. It must be like this. What did you see?


    First, the dragon knight Rien and the undead mage Charco. Then the army of the undead summoned by Charco and even the ninth-level bone dragon were easily killed by this young mage like a baby. Even Charco, the powerful man of the far ocean, was killed by this young man, and even his soul did not run away.


    Well, if those are all true, who can explain to himself that an eighth-order dragon didn''t know that after hearing what the young man said, he sacrificed his soul and became the first dragon to sign a master-servant contract with human beings?


    This is so crazy! This is definitely more shocking than someone suddenly telling them that the Flame Empire has hit the imperial capital!

 Chapter 51 Magic Dragon Knight

    Ye Huo is not interested in caring about people''s performance at this time. He is now looking at the new mount in front of him with a lover''s eye!


    This guy is definitely much more popular than sports cars, airplanes and so on in the past. With this thing, he no longer has to worry about being killed in the future. As a priest and an eighth-order dragon, Ye Huo felt that he would win one-on-two.


    Of course, if he encounters more than three dead-skinned people who have to play with him, he is not afraid, because Ye Huo knows that although the flight of the fire dragon is not as crazy as the wind dragon, it is definitely much faster than the slow flying skill of the mage.


    If you want to run, there should be nothing to catch up with you, right? And will someone risk offending the whole dragon clan to fight with himself?


    The wand shook and activated the wind floating technique in the staff, and Ye Huo floated on Fatina''s broad back in public attention.


    It''s wider than I thought! Ye Huo looked at Fatina''s wide back of at least a dozen square meters, and sighed a little rustic.


    "Fly up! Let me feel the feeling of a dragon knight!" Ye Huo gave an order to Fati in his heart. Because it was a master-servant contract signed, Ye Huo could direct Fati''s every move in his heart without a sound at all.


    "Boom!" Fatina''s huge body stood up from the ground and flapped the dragon wings that could cover the clouds and the sun.


    Standing on Fati''s back, Ye Huo finally had the feeling of a successful person. He raised his staff high, and Ye Huo stood on Ye Huo''s back and rose into the sky.


    And this also represents the birth of the first magic dragon knight above the Big 6! And countless people who witnessed this great creation could no longer hold back the enthusiasm in their hearts and began to cheer!


    This is the Dragon Knight of the Idomo Empire! Everyone in the Idomo Empire knows what the Dragon Knight represents! That represents the bombers on the battlefield! With the existence of Ye Huo, a priest who can be treated, it is no exaggeration to say that Fati''s power is definitely more powerful than that of two eighth-order mages on the battlefield.


    Imagine that if there is a dragon charging in front of the battlefield, what kind of formation can resist? And coupled with the existence of Ye Huo, a priest who can be treated, even against two eighth-level professionals, it is definitely a sweeping situation! Although the eighth-order profession is powerful, it is definitely the terminator of the battlefield in the face of the powerful anti-demon and defense of the dragon, coupled with Ye Huo''s healing skills.


    Everyone knows that the Flame Empire has completely failed this time! Not only did they lose a dragon knight and an undead mage, but the dragon they were proud of was also taken away by the Izumo Empire, which even killed two eighth-order professionals.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Although the eighth-level profession is scarce, if you go crazy in a country, you can definitely find some, but can you find the dragon? What the dragon represents is not only his combat effectiveness, but also the sense of deterrence!


    "Cool!" Ye Huo, who was flying high in the sky, felt the cool wind blowing slowly around him, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Since he crossed into this world, although the road has been smooth, Ye Huo has always been only a second-line, but now it is different. Now Ye Huo finally has the strength to compete with the eighth-level strong!


    "Master, I wonder if we should go down? If I fly again, I''m afraid I''ll bleed too much and die. Finally, Fatty still couldn''t bear the weakness caused by the bleeding and put forward his own opinion on the owner he had just recognized.


    Hearing Fati''s words, Ye Huo also knew that he was a little forgetful for a while. Although Fati''s injury was much better after his own treatment, it was definitely not enough to fly at will. If it hadn''t been for the master-servant contract that Fati would not dare to disobey his orders, I believe that Fati would not have flown in this state.


    "Yes, but don''t land here, go straight back to Idumo College." Ye Huo glanced at the crazy crowd below. He knew that if he fell now, he would definitely be overwhelmed by countless people, so he decided to return to Izumo College first.


    "Yes!" After hearing Ye Huo''s words, Fati quickly flapped his wings and flew towards Idumo College.


    "Teacher, let''s go back to Idun College!" Ye Huo couldn''t find Drank in the many crazy crowds for a moment, so he could only shout loudly at the bottom. However, he knew that even if he didn''t shout at Drank, he would definitely follow him back to Idemon College.


    Fati once again let Ye Huo know what degree is. Even in a big city like the imperial capital, Fati only shook his wings five times when he flew from downtown to Idumo College just now. And it''s still because Fati was injured, otherwise it might be faster.


    But what makes Ye Huo most satisfied is not only Fati''s degree, but also Fati''s thoughtfulness! As if he understood his thoughts, when Fati was flying high, he would automatically raise a fiery red shield in front of Ye Huo to help Ye Huo block the strong wind brought by Fati''s high movement.


    When Fati took Ye Huo to Izumo College, something appeared that made Ye Huo a little helpless, that is, there was not much difference between Izumo College and the street at this time. Although he didn''t understand what was born outside, almost all the students saw the Dragon Knight descend into the imperial capital.


    Then there were countless explosions, and then they saw that the dragon actually flew towards their Idumo College, and stopped in front of the mage tower of Dean Drank, who was set as a forbidden area.


    At this moment, all the students were confused. They really didn''t understand why the dragon came here, but they knew one thing.


    Through the explosion in front of them, they can know that the dragon will never be very friendly!


    Their guess is right. If Rien rode a dragon, it would definitely be a disaster for Izumo College, but Rien had gone to see their knight god, and Rien''s dragon had also been taken over by Ye Huo.


    Fati began to land slowly, but on the way to Fati''s landing, countless magic such as wind blades, fireballs, ice arrows and so on hit Fati like rain at this moment.


    Oh my God! It turns out that the students of Idumo College are also angry! But please take a clear look before you fight. If Fati is killed here, Ye Huo will probably have a dead heart.


    Fortunately, Fati was still able to resist, and the first wave of magic attacks did not knock Fati down, but Ye Huo still obviously felt that Fati''s body was shaking and starting to rise.


    "All stop! This is the dragon of our Idomo Empire!" After Fati took off, Drank and Morazi, two flying eighth-order magic saints, finally arrived, and Drank also stopped the students who were still preparing to continue the second wave of attacks at the first time.

 Chapter 52 Crazy Students

    Although Drank''s words were shouted in time, a large amount of magic still flew towards Fati. Looking at this piece of magic, even Fati couldn''t help shaking his body.


    However, with the two magic saints, Drank and Morazi, obviously this magic will not hurt Fati. They didn''t expect that the empire had just got a dragon and was then given a second by a group of angry students.


    Of course, if Fati is in his prime, the spells of this group of students will tickle him at most. But you can try to be cut by the artifact first, and then be hit by the Thor''s spear and the intestines are about to flow out before facing this group of magic.


    Two huge magic barriers suddenly opened under Fati''s body, which was the masterpieces of the two magic saints, Drank and Morazi. Although the saying goes, many ants bite elephants to death, this attack magic can only break through the first defense barrier and be blocked by the second defense barrier.


    Looking at the students below who are still interested and ready to have another wave, Drank is really popular! He shouted at the students below, "Whoever dares to throw spells will be treated as treason!"


    Listening to Drank''s words, even Ye Huo almost choked. The hat was so big that the crime of treason was exposed. Originally, Ye Huo felt that with the teacher''s gentle personality, he would be expelled at most.


    But since Drank can say this sentence, it can be seen how important he is to Fatty, the dragon! And the Morazi beside him was almost there. At this time, Morazi had prepared the spell of Thunder and Lightning in his hand.


    If this group of students are still stupid enough to continue to throw magic, Ye Huo believes that Morazi will definitely throw away this spell that can kill the next group of strongest fifth-order students in seconds.


    I don''t know whether it was Drank''s crime of treason or Morazi''s anger of thunder and lightning that was too strong to deterrent. Anyway, except for continuing to watch at this time, not even one of the students below was ready to throw spells to fight dragons.


    "Teacher, can we go down?" Ye Huo also felt that Fati''s condition was a little bad, because Ye Huo''s flapping of Fati''s wings began to slow down.


    "Well, let''s go down." After saying that, Drake flew to the lawn in front of the mage tower and looked at the group of rebellious students with a wary face.


    And Morazi was not bad. The anger of thunder and lightning in his hand always flashed the purple light of the sinner. Although he did not say anything, everyone knew that he really dared to throw it!


    "All step back!" Watching Fatty''s huge body begin to fall from the sky, Drank shouted at the pure students in front of him who were curious and didn''t know what had happened.


    After all, Drank''s identity was there, so under his roar, all the students began to slowly back, leaving Fatty a place to leave.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    The moment Fati landed, he couldn''t stand it. After a series of blows and the group of students just now, even Fati''s strong body had to choose to lie on the ground again.


    Ye Huo hurriedly jumped off Fati''s body, and the holy light in his hand began to flash crazily, and the recovery and healing skills began to be thrown on Fati for free.


    But Fati''s wound was indeed too big. Even Ye Huo''s treatment had a magical effect, he finally healed Fati''s trauma when Ye Huo lost more than 30 treatments and felt that more than half of the divine power in his body was consumed.


    However, the internal damage caused by the spear of thunder and lightning is more than the trauma to the eyes, so if you want Fati to recover completely, I''m afraid Ye Huo will work harder.


    In the face of Yeho''s magical holy light, even Fati couldn''t help showing a shocked expression. As a dragon, his recovery ability is absolutely strong. But his injury was indeed heavier this time, so it is estimated that it is impossible for him to return to his prime in about half a year.


    But he never thought that under Ye Huo''s treatment, his seemingly terrible wound would heal in an instant. And the internal organs injured by the spear of thunder and lightning were also healing faster than I could believe.


    After throwing out more than a dozen treatments again, Ye Huo finally felt that his divine power was exhausted, so he had to stop the plan to continue treatment.


    As a legal profession, he knows that once the divine power in his body is exhausted, he will enter a period of weakness. At this time, the recovery of his divine power will be much slower, so he must leave some introductions.


    However, Ye Huo is not worried about the recovery of his divine power. He has the staff of creatures and the art of prayer. At the most tomorrow noon, he will definitely be able to recover to the best state, and Fati will definitely be completely cured by himself at that time.


    Thinking of this, Ye Huo was also a little helpless. If he had mastered the touch of the shepherd god at the seventh level, no matter how serious the injury of the algorithm was, he would definitely be able to heal him in seconds.


    Finally, Ye Huo threw a prayer spell at Fati again and said, "Well, buddy, my strength is almost exhausted, but with the prayer technique, I believe you will recover faster."


    After being supported by the prayer technique, Fati was stunned again, because at the moment when the prayer technique was shining, Fati clearly felt that his recovery of both magic power and body had greatly increased! This is faster than my recovery in sleep!


    What kind of horrible monster is his own master? How can he have such a heavenly ability? I can feel that my master is only the sixth level. If one day he grows to the eighth level, what kind of ability will he have at that time?


    In fact, Ye Huo can clearly feel Fati''s idea, but Ye Huo did not choose to explain this point, eighth-order? The eighth-level priest is simply a level of Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death! At that time, I will be able to resist the ninth-order dragon for half a day against the eternal holy light. As for the ninth level, Ye Huo didn''t even bother to think about it at all, because the ninth level is still extremely distant to him now. Even if he, an existence without bottlenecks, wants to reach the ninth level if there is no adventure, I''m afraid he will have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    He turned to look at Drank and Morazi. At this time, Drank was telling the students to leave here, but his effect was far worse than that of Morazi.


    What Morazi wants to be more successful than Drank is that he goes directly to the students and shows them the thunder and lightning in his hand that may explode at any time. In this case, even if Morazi doesn''t say anything, these students begin to retreat like a tide! No one wants to make fun of their little life. No matter which minister''s son or daughter you are, you can only choose to retreat in the face of the eighth-order Dharma saint, because the big fist will always hold the truth! This truth works anywhere.

 Chapter 53 Constraints

    With the disappearance of the students who gradually retreated, Ye Huo finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he also knew that he was definitely famous today. It is estimated that the whole imperial capital and even the whole empire will know their own affairs tomorrow.


    At the same time, I will definitely become a thorn in the side of the Flame Empire! Originally, the plan of the Flame Empire was absolutely perfect, but my accident was really unexpected.


    First of all, he succeeded in resurrecting Falster, so that Ryan had to come back again to kill Drank and others. Originally, Rien, Fatty and the undead mage Charco were already stable, but he killed him halfway again, killing Charko, the unlucky ghost.


    Then he used his mental shock to leave Rien, the dragon knight, and finally he succeeded in turning Rien''s contract partner Fatty into his own mount.


    Ye Huo believed that even if he was the monarch of the Flame Empire, after a series of blows, he absolutely couldn''t wait to eat his own meat and drink his own blood.


    However, Ye Huo also understood that at this time, the Idumo Empire had sent troops to the Flame Empire, so the Flame Empire had no time to make trouble for itself. Not to mention other countries of Big 6, I''m afraid no one wants to play hand-to-hand combat with the eighth-order dragon.


    Therefore, all in all, Ye Huo knew that he was definitely a big victory this time. He not only solved his own safety problem, but also successfully detered other countries of the Big 6. It can be said that my identity can be made public this time.


    And Ye Huo is also going to go home to see his parents in the next step. In fact, after the last incident in the palace, Ye Huo has the plan to go home to see his parents. But at that time, Drank strongly rejected Yeho, because considering Yeho''s safety, Drank also had to deal with it carefully.


    But this time it''s different. Because Ye Huo has Fati, I believe that Drank will no longer refuse him. Not to mention in this imperial capital, even outside, there should be no one who doesn''t have a long eye to come out to trouble himself.


    While Ye Huo was thinking, Huo Tings and Da Luo also rushed back from outside. After all, they were in the eighth-level holy war and did not have the flight ability of a mage, so they should slow down.


    "What''s the matter? Why did we see so many students talking when we came in just now?" Huo Tingsi raised his voice a little louder and shouted at Ye Huo and the others from afar.


    "Old man, don''t you know how to pay attention!" Drake is obviously a little helpless about Hortings. For many years, this guy''s personality has not changed at all. How old are you? Why do you still look like a child? It''s the first time to see the dragon so close. It''s really shocking. Daro obviously paid more attention to Fati than to what the students had just discussed.


    "Human, don''t look at me with that eye!" A flame suddenly spewed out of Fati''s breath. Originally, Fati felt extremely depressed. He was almost beaten down from the sky by the magic of a group of small ants, which was a complete blow to Fati, who had always been noble.


    If it weren''t for his serious injury just now, Fati believed that his dragon breath could definitely kill the group of little ants in seconds.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "It''s quite hot-tempered." Although Da Luo was an eighth-level holy war, he still chose the last few steps in the face of a dragon that was spitting fire on him and might hurt people at any time.


    "Well, Ye Huo, shouldn''t you talk about this big guy now?" Derek''s eyebrows have never loosened today, and now he is even more wrinkled.


    Ye Huo looked at Drank, and he didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. He absolutely couldn''t say anything about the divine potion. It was not that he didn''t believe in Drank, but that the involvement was too big. If someone knew this secret, Ye Huo believed that even if he got ten dragons, he would never be able to resist the big 6. The crazy greed of those strong.


    Even in the end, it is possible to attract all the ninth-order strongmen hiding somewhere, which is simply a disaster for Ye Huo, so Ye Huo is thinking about what to say about this problem.


    Looking at Ye Huo''s appearance, Drank also knew that this problem should not be simple, otherwise Ye Huo would never have such a headache. Although Drank was full of curiosity, he also understood that everyone should have their own secrets.


    "Come on, this should be your secret. The teacher won''t ask, but what are you going to do with this big guy? You can''t let him stay here all the time.


    Seeing that Drank actually understood his mind so much, Ye Huo was also moved, but when he saw Fati, Ye Huo had a headache again. Looking at Fati''s head, Ye Huo knew that he was absolutely difficult to deal with.


    No matter where he put this guy, he is definitely more attractive than the giant panda in the past, so Ye Huo looked at Drank, who knew that Drank should have a way to solve it.


    Sure enough, when Drank saw Ye Huo looking at him, he said with a confident look, "This big guy can''t be put in Izumo College, which will have an impact on the college. I think he should be put in the palace, so as to protect His Majesty''s safety, and I''m afraid only the royal family can afford to raise this big guy. But teacher, if I put him in the palace, what about my safety?" This is what Ye Huo is most worried about.


    "How many times have I told you to read more about the master-servant contract of magic theory? Can the master directly summon his contract creature to his side?" Drake looked at Ye Huo with a look of hatred.


    Although he is an excellent student, he knows nothing about the basic theoretical knowledge of many magic, which makes Drank can only shake his head and sigh.


    "And the master can also sense every move of his summoned creature at any time. And summoned creatures can also be automatically transported to the master when they feel that the master is in danger. I think as long as this big guy doesn''t want to die so early, there must be no problem with your safety. Morazi added.


    "Since that''s the case, I agree to raise it in the palace, but will Your Majesty agree?" Ye Huo said the last concern.


    It is not unreasonable for Ye Huo to worry about this problem. After all, this is an eighth-order dragon. If Ye Huo has a rebellious heart, then Fati will definitely be able to level the palace in an instant. At that time, it will definitely be a dead road for Alster to grow eight heads.


    "Don''t worry, Falster is not a fool. If you hadn''t resurrected him last time, he would have been a dead man by now. And your parents are also in the imperial capital. Do you think Falster is an idiot?"


    Listening to Drank''s words, Ye Huo nodded. Obviously, Drank did this for double restraint. Falster wanted to use his parents as chips, so he also put the dragon by his side. In this way, as long as Falst was not an idiot, he would never mess around, and his parents would definitely be safer. .


    "Well, in this case, the students should listen to the teacher''s arrangement. But teacher, I want to go home tomorrow. Ye Huo nodded and said what he wanted to go home.


    Drake also nodded and said, "Come to the palace with me early tomorrow morning, and you can go home to see your parents after you come out."


    Drake didn''t stop him this time, because he could understand Ye Huo''s feelings. After all, it has been more than a year since Ye Huo left his father. Drake can naturally understand that kind of longing, and Ye Huo himself is absolutely not in danger now, so Drake naturally promised Ye Huo to go home to see his parents. Things.

 Chapter 54 Its really famous

    After returning to the mage tower, other people naturally questioned Ye Huo, the magical boy, but this time Ye Huo did not fully talk about it as in the past.


    And the teacher Drank didn''t say another word, because Drank suddenly showed that Ye Huo seemed to be no longer the student who needed to be protected by himself in the past.


    Ye Huo seemed to suddenly grow up to be a strong man, a strong man who could stand at the same height as him and talk to him. Above the Big 6, the strong are always very respectable.


    Sitting on the rocking chair of his own at the top of the mage tower, Ye Huo himself felt a little excited. Even he felt a little incredible about what happened today.


    But it''s not his fault. Who made Charko, the unlucky ghost, suddenly appear? Isn''t this looking for seconds? Although it was the first time for Ye Huo to see the undead mage on this big 6, Ye Huo had killed many ninth-level strong undead mages in the game in the past.


    It can be said that any undead mage, as long as he sees a priest walking towards them, unless the undead mage''s brain first clamps the door panel and then lets the donkey kick it, he will definitely turn around and flash immediately.


    Otherwise, what awaits them is definitely a beautiful and fearful holy light to let them know what is more lonely than fireworks.


    In other words, in the past games, killing the undead mages of all levels in seconds was a fun, dangerous and challenging task, which was definitely the most advanced entertainment in the eyes of any priest.


    Fortunately, there were not many priests in the past game, otherwise Ye Huo believed that a group of crazy and lonely priests would definitely destroy the profession of undead mage.


    Closing his eyes, Ye Huo threw everything out of his head tonight. No matter what others think, he has done it anyway. Unless he can go back in time, which is a skill that even the God of Creation may not master, he can only face it by himself.


    Ye Huo is a guy who can easily fall asleep no matter how much pressure he is under, so when the whole imperial capital is talking about him, he actually fell asleep very comfortably.


    Ye Huo''s sleep does not mean that Farst can fall asleep. When Ye Huo became a magic dragon knight, Falster swore that this would definitely make him feel more proud than the bedroom of his three concubines last night.


    Although it was not himself who became the magic dragon knight, Falster still laughed almost to the root of his ears.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you see that the scene where Lord Ye Huo killed the ninth-order bone dragon in seconds was simply shocking!" At this time, Gamale was just like Falster''s report on the scene of the fight at that time. Although he didn''t see it very seriously, if Ye Huo listened to it here, it would definitely come out. Gamale described it more clearly than himself.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Where is the dragon now?" Falster interrupted Gamale, who was about to continue talking about the next plot. Although the death of Lynn and Charco made Falster''s heart flutter, it was definitely not as crazy as a war machine like a dragon.


    "Lord Ye Huo seemed to ride him back to Idumo College." Gamale also spoke with excitement. For so many years, the Idumo Empire has not appeared like this. Gamale believes that in one day at most, the whole Big Six will know the priest named Ye Huo, and this priest belongs to their Idumo Empire.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look now." As Farst said, he stood up and prepared to walk outside. Although Gamale''s narration was already a master, Falster felt that it was definitely not as shocking as seeing the dragon in real life.


    Fortunately, Gamale was still awake at this time. Gamale stopped Farst and said, "Your Majesty, at this time, the emperor is completely crazy, and Izumo College has long been blocked by countless crazy people, so I''m afraid you will never be able to enter even if you go now."


    Gamale is right. After the war just now, I''m afraid that only Ye Huo can sleep at ease in the imperial capital at this time. Almost all the people in the imperial capital rushed to the gate of Izumo College.


    Of course, they are not going to challenge Ye Huo, the new magic dragon knight. Their thoughts are very simple, just to take a look at the legendary dragon.


    Countless adventurers are standing at the door of Idumo College and roaring at this time. They hope that their roar can make Ye Huo pay attention to them.


    Even being a follower under Lord Ye Huo is probably an infinite honor for these fourth- and fifth-level adventurers who think they are powerful.


    But this honor is destined not to belong to them, because our Ye Huo is sleeping very dark at this time! Except for the occasional roar of the dragon to make the crazy crowd even crazier, Ye Huo had no feeling for these at all.


    "You know, I knew Lord Ye Huo a long time ago. Lord Ye Huo and I are still cousins!" An old man at least sixty years old fooled several young adventurers next to him with a shameless face.


    "But Lord Ye Huo seems to be very young." A young adventurer who had seen Ye Huo himself asked his question with a puzzled face.


    "You don''t know this, do you? Lord Ye Huo became an eighth-level strong man when he was very young, so he can stay young forever. In fact, Lord Ye Huo is still my cousin. Lord Ye Huo is 87 years old this year." When the old man said this, he didn''t think about whether it was reliable or not at all. Now he only cares about the incomparable adoration of these people.


    "Then uncle, you must recommend it to Lord Ye Huo for me. I must be his follower."


    "Yes, yes! You must recommend me to Lord Ye Huo, even if I am willing to be a marman for Lord Ye Huo. A young archer said eagerly. He didn''t even think about it. Ye Huolong had ridden. What did he want the marf to do? Does this kid still have the potential to be a dragon man?


    A group of young adventurers said and began to stuff some gold coins and other things into the old man''s hand, and the old man laughed so hard that the wrinkles on his face were almost a chrysanthemum (so evil).


    Such things are still being staged in countless places. At this moment, Ye Huo''s cousin, Ye Huo''s second uncle and so on have all emerged. If these people are added to everything, they can definitely form a reinforcement group. But such a simple lie is extremely attractive to these young people who worship the strong. Everyone has a dream. Maybe this is their dream, but their dream is destined to be done.


    On the other hand, Ye Huo, who was sleeping very sweetly at this time, I''m afraid even he didn''t know that the Ye family had so many relatives...

 Chapter 55 Second into the Palace

    The crowd that ran crazy to watch the dragon did not disperse until Ye Huo woke up. Ye Huo, who had just woken up in the morning and was lazy, finally heard the shouts outside.


    Ye Huo, I love you, Ye Huo, I want to worship you as a teacher and other extremely bloody words have reached Ye Huo''s ears again and again at this time.


    This is so funny. Isn''t it just a dragon knight? He turned from an unknown little priest to an idol in the hearts of countless people.


    "You finally woke up." As if he knew that Ye Huo would wake up at this point, Drank''s figure slowly appeared from the void.


    "Teacher!" Seeing Drank''s appearance, Ye Huo quickly got up and saluted like Drank. Although Ye Huo''s identity was different at this time, Ye Huo still maintained that respect for Drank.


    Seeing that Ye Huo was still the same as before, Drank nodded with satisfaction and said, "Now the whole imperial capital is in chaos, and Your Majesty probably wants to see you very much. Let''s hurry up and enter the palace."


    "Yes, okay!" Ye Huo nodded. At this time, he also wanted to go to the imperial capital to solve the matter of Falster as soon as possible, so that he could go home.


    It is estimated that his parents should already know about himself. Ye Huo believes that his parents must be very satisfied with his son''s excellent performance, especially his father, who once told him that he would definitely restore the glory of the family in the past, and now he has done it himself.


    Now he, Ye Huo believes that even if Ye Huo goes to the palace to ask for a position like a grand duke or even prime minister with His Majesty Falster, Farst will never refuse.


    After washing, Ye Huo followed Drank to the bottom of the mage''s tower. At this time, Fati walked around irritably. To be honest, Fati was almost driven crazy by the crazy shouting people outside all night.


    He finally knew why human beings could defeat all other races and occupy the best place of the Big 6. He didn''t have to rely on anything else. With their sonic attack alone, even the powerful body of the dragon clan could never support it for too long.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Huo''s telling him not to hurt anyone before entering the mage''s tower, Fati would have definitely washed the whole imperial capital with blood. He vowed that if it weren''t for this damn master-servant contract, he would have killed all this group of crazy roaring humans! They are more disgusting to Fati than the humble race of goblins.


    "What''s wrong, Fatty? Is the wound cracked again?" Ye Huo looked at the somewhat irritable Fati and asked with great concern.


    "Except for you, everyone is going crazy by the people outside." Drake looked at Ye Huo speechlessly. He couldn''t figure out how he, a student, could fall asleep.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Even if I, the eighth-level Dharma saint who has seen a lot of big scenes, will be so excited that he can''t sleep all night because of yesterday''s big victory, his student actually sleeps very soundly as if nothing happened!


    "Now I just want to spray the ants outside with dragon breath!" While Fati spoke, a mass of flames fell from his nostrils to the well-care lawn outside the mage''s tower.


    "Haha, you have to understand the psychology of the star-chasing people. Well, let''s go to the palace." Ye Huo said that a floating technique was applied to him, and Ye Huo floated on Fati''s back.


    "Teacher, why don''t you come up?" Looking at the flying technique, Dranke Yehuo didn''t understand. Did the teacher think that his flying skills could be faster than Fati''s?


    "How many times have I told you to learn more theoretical knowledge, and talk less if you don''t know! Do you think anyone can get on the back of the dragon!" Hearing Ye Huo''s white question, Drank said with hatred.


    When Drank said this, Ye Huo felt that he had a few black lines on his head. He really didn''t think about it. He just thought that there was a free taxi to take.


    "Get out!" When Drake saw Ye Huo''s embarrassed look, he did not continue to educate his students, but flew directly to the imperial capital.


    "Let''s go, too!" Ye Huo pointed to the direction of the imperial capital and signaled that Fati could take off.


    Of course, I''m familiar with the palace Fati. I remember that last time they directly opened the banquet hall of the palace.


    "Look at that! It''s Lord Ye Huo!" I don''t know who was the first to shout, and then countless people looked up at the dragon flying over their heads and the handsome young man standing on the dragon.


    Is this their hero Ye Huo? Oh, my God, he is really young, and his smile really looks like the big boy next door next door, without the feeling of those strong people being tall. Standing on Fati''s back, Ye Huo finally knew why he behaved like that when he talked about the crazy crowd just now.


    Ye Huo in the air can clearly see that countless people''s heads below are as thick as ants! No, to be precise, it is denser than ants. After all, ants will keep a certain distance, but these people have completely blocked all the roads to Idumo College.


    Some people have even climbed onto the roof and waved to themselves in the sky.


    Is it so exaggerated? Isn''t it just a giant dragon? If you get the Holy Dragon King, won''t you be eaten by them directly?


    Thinking of this, Ye Huo silently mourned for three seconds for the people who guarded Izumo College yesterday. Ye Huo really couldn''t imagine how they survived the night in the face of such a crazy crowd. At the same time, he was glad that he slept because he was too tired to treat Fati, otherwise I''m afraid he would go to the palace with huge dark circles under his eyes today. It''s.


    IZUMO COLLEGE IS NOT TOO FAR FROM THE PALACE, AND BECAUSE FATI WAS VERY IRRITABLE, IT ARRIVED AT THE DESTINATION IN LESS THAN A MINUTE.


    Ye Huo is extremely happy about Fati''s degree. With Fati, it is not too difficult for him to travel around the Big 6 in the future.


    But this matter of traveling around the world is obviously not what Ye Huo should consider now. When Fati fell into the palace, because the distance between the palace buildings was too small, Fati directly collapsed four palaces that looked good.


    None of the guards in the palace had any objections to Fati''s obviously unfriendly practice, and not even one came up to ask Ye Huo''s identity. This made Ye Huo sigh that the guards in the palace were too unprofessional. Even if you knew I was here, you should at least come up and say something symbolic and stop.


    But Ye Huo didn''t think about what Fati was! That''s a dragon. Who dares to guarantee that after a guard comes up and asks, will Fati, who was tortured all night yesterday, turn this man into steam?

 Chapter 56 Must-kill Skills

    "Fati! All right!" Seeing that Fati still planned to continue to sweep a few more buildings with his tail, Ye Huo finally stopped him at the right time. Just kidding, who knows if Falster is a stingy guy? If all these losses are on himself today, it is worthless to sell himself.


    However, the appearance of Gamale quickly dispelled Ye Huo''s worries, because Ye Huo saw that Gamale, who was walking quickly towards him, did not even look at the damaged buildings. At this time, all his energy was completely on Fati, the giant.


    "It''s really the most perfect product of the Creator!" Gamale came to Fati, looked at Fati''s explosive body, and couldn''t help praising him.


    At this time, Ye Huo also jumped off Fati''s body and fell beside Gamale, but Ye Huo was disappointed and ignored himself directly.


    Is my potential not as good as Fati''s? This is the most true picture in Ye Huo''s heart at this time. However, he didn''t care too much about Fatty stealing his attention. After all, Fatty seems to have his own property, so paying attention to Fatty is equivalent to paying attention to himself.


    "Old man, if you look at me like this again, I swear that you will be baptized by the dragon''s anger the next moment!" Finally, Fati couldn''t help roaring when his whole body was hairy by the old guy Gamale. At the same time, the strong fire element in his mouth also made Gamale finally wake up.


    This guy is Ye Huo''s, but it''s not his own. If he is sprayed to death, how can he be reasonable? I''m not an eighth-level holy war who can carry the dragon breath with fighting spirit. Look at my small body. I guess Fati doesn''t even need the second dragon breath.


    Thinking about it, a cold sweat came down from Gamale''s forehead.


    Looking at Gamale''s appearance, Ye Huo also showed a heartfelt smile. At this time, Drank also rushed to the palace and fell from the air.


    "Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go in quickly." Although he didn''t see the scene just now, looking at Gamale''s embarrassed appearance and Fati''s fire-breathing nostrils, Drank could guess what he had just born with his toes.


    "Right, right, right! Your Majesty has been waiting all night. Seeing that Drank helped him find a step, Gamale quickly slid down the steps.


    Ye Huo gently patted Fati''s big head and said, "I''m good here. Don''t destroy it anymore. I''m a poor man who can''t afford it!"


    After saying that, Ye Huo also followed Gamale to His Majesty''s bedroom. Ye Huo has come to this place for the second time, but this time it feels completely different from the last time.


    The last time I came here, I had nothing. It can be said that at that time, I was completely a little ant that anyone wanted to pinch, but now it''s different. I have Fati, Drank, Hotings and others. Ye Huo believes that as long as Falst is not brainy, he will not have the same height as last time. The performance above.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    In the past, Falster could use his rights to threaten himself with his parents, because he did not have the ability to protect himself and his family at that time. But now it''s different. Ye Huo swore that anyone who dares to do anything out of the way to himself or his family will never be good.


    People are like this. When they are humble, they only think about how to live, but once they have strong strength, they will become unwilling to be ordinary. Even Ye Huo, a person who has lived for two generations, cannot escape this, because Ye Huo is a person!


    Following Gamale, Ye Huo walked into Falster''s bedroom step by step. This time, unlike last time, there was only Falster in Falster''s bedroom this time. This was because Falster knew that neither Drank nor Ye Huo liked the existence of some who might be enemy scouts around them when they were talking.


    "See you, Your Majesty!" At the same time, Drank and Yeho had a standard mage understanding of Falst, who was sitting on the throne. After all, Falst was the monarch of the empire, and these etiquettes must be in place.


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down and talk quickly." Falster no longer looked like he used to talk to Yeho, but instead used to sit on an equal side.


    After sitting down, Ye Huo looked at Drank next to him, which was what he had discussed with Drank. Regarding Fatty, Ye Huo was not suitable for him to come forward. Although Fatty was very powerful, Ye Huo himself was only at the sixth level, so it was the most appropriate to let Drank be a speaker at this time.


    Nodding to Ye Huo, Drank said, "Your Majesty, you should also know about Fati. I don''t know what your plans are?"


    Hearing that Drank did not take any detours, but directly talked about Fatty, Falster also showed a solemn expression. "I wonder what Dean Drank thinks?" Although Falster really wanted to say that Fati would go to the front line to fight, after thinking about it, he still felt that it was not appropriate. He had never given anything to Ye Huo, but Ye Huo had saved him twice. If he shamelessly made this suggestion, I''m afraid he would not agree even if he was Ye Huo.


    "Your Majesty, now the front line is ready to go to war at any time. It was the best choice to send Fati to the front line, but Fati was seriously injured after all, so I think it should rest for a while. I don''t think it''s just that the news of Ryan and Charco''s deaths alone will be a fatal blow to the Flame Empire." Drake said as if he was considerate of the country.


    Listening to Drank''s words, even the two old foxes, Falster and Gamale, nodded. Yes, Gamale had told Falster about Fati''s injury and was hit by the spear of thunder and lightning. Drank said that there was absolutely nothing to criticize about rest for a period of time.


    However, Ye Huo next to Drank is different. He knows that Drank knows as well as himself about Fatty. It can be said that Fatty''s injury has been healed. Not to mention going to the battlefield, there is absolutely no problem even if he has another thunder and lightning spears.


    At this moment, Ye Huo suddenly realized that the teacher, who he had always thought was upright, also had a cunning side. The teacher''s words were definitely the highest level of talking nonsense with his eyes open. This state was obviously a lie, but people could not find out anything unreasonable.


    "But." Derek looked at Falster''s meditation and then said, "But Fati is a dragon after all, and as far as I know, Fati has always had an independent residence in the palace in the Flame Empire, so I think Fati should stay in the palace to rest, so as to protect the safety of the palace, and secondly, it also saves the imperial capital. The reason for the mess."


    Derek''s words are very appropriate. Who knows whether Fatty lives in the Flame Empire Palace? Anyway, Ye Huo doesn''t know it until now. And the latter two reasons make Ye Huo admire that a mountain is still a mountain high. In this case, if Falster refuses, he will not only offend Drank, but also Fati, which is simply a must-kill!

 Chapter 57 Going Home

    Sure enough, at the same time as Drank''s words fell, Falster and Gamale were stunned at the same time. They never thought that Drank, who had always been upright in their hearts, would say such words.


    However, as long as the words are exported, it is absolutely impossible to take them back, and Falst can only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Originally, I wanted to trick them, but stealing chickens didn''t eat a handful of rice. I really failed this time. But soon Falster regained the happy mood just now.


    Although it is dangerous for the dragon to stay in the palace, Ye Huo is a native of the Izumo Empire after all, and he has carefully inquired about Ye Huo''s father Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun''s ancestors were the high-ranking nobles of the empire. Although Ye Yun''s generation had fallen, Ye Yun, like his ancestors, had a heart to serve the empire. As long as he could hold the trump card of Ye Huo''s father, can Ye Huo run away?


    For Ye Huo, even Falster had to sigh that he had taken a blind eye. Originally, his estimate of him was high enough, and he felt that he was already at the level of the battlefield, but what he never expected was that Ye Huo''s potential was a hundred times stronger than he expected.


    Ye Huo, who is only in the sixth order, is already like this. What kind of terrible existence will Ye Huo be after the seventh, eighth or even reaches the legendary ninth level in the future?


    "Since Dean Drank said so, I will order tomorrow, no! Start building his nest for Fatty today!" I have to say that Falster is a good monarch, at least he knows what to do and what not to do.


    Hearing Falster''s answer, Drank nodded with satisfaction and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ye Huo, who was next to Drank, also stood up at this time and gave a courtesy to Falster again. Although he knew very well what Falster was thinking, thinking of his parents, Ye Huo felt that it was worth it.


    Although he will be restrained by Falster to a certain extent, in Ye Huo''s eyes, as long as his parents are doing well, he can accept some things that make him unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Huo couldn''t help but have a feeling of hurrying home to see his parents. His parents should already know about his affairs. And I didn''t even visit my parents who came to the imperial capital last time. Now that I think about it, it''s really unfilial.


    "Your Majesty, if nothing happens, I think we will leave. As for Fati, just stay in the palace." Drake seemed to feel the uneasiness of Ye Huo, a student beside him, and did not say anything to Farstedo. He stood up and said goodbye.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Dean Drank, there won''t be a problem with Fatty staying here. As you can see, he was very violent just now." When Gamale heard that they were going to leave Fati behind now, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat again when he thought of Fati''s violent appearance just now.


    "Prime Minister, don''t worry, I will appease Fati. I promise that as long as no one provokes him, Fati will never do anything more damage." Ye Huo also felt funny when he saw Gamale''s appearance.


    "That''s the best. Since Dean Drank still has something to do, I won''t keep you." Falster also nodded when he heard this.


    Yeho and Drank turned around and bowed to Falster again, and then walked out of Falster''s bedroom.


    "Your Majesty, how can you agree to leave Fati in the palace?" After seeing the two of them walk far away, Gamale said to Falst.


    Farst looked at the sky outside and said, "Drank has blocked all our retreats. If we refuse, we will definitely offend him, and offend him is equivalent to offending Yeho."


    "But it''s too dangerous. As long as Fati stays here for a day, your safety can''t be guaranteed for a day." Of course, Gamale understood Falster''s idea.


    "Ye Huo is not a fool. At that time, he knew that he would give his parents to us. Now, of course, he also knows what to do. He put Fati here just for double constraints. I believe that as long as we don''t do anything we shouldn''t do, Ye Huo can''t run away."


    "But..." Gamale wanted to say something more, but now that it was a foregone, he knew that he couldn''t change anything, so he could only sigh.


    All the way out of Falster''s bedroom, Yeho and Drank walked all the way to Fati''s side. At this time, Fati was lying in the big pit pressed by him, and all the guards here had also left.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Huo knew that it was definitely Fati who had just scared away the guards with his dragon breath.


    Walking to Fati''s side, Ye Huo smiled, and then casually patted Fati''s big claws and said, "Fati, you stay here from now on. If anything happens, I will summon you, but remember not to hurt the people here for no reason. And if there is a troublemaker who doesn''t have a long eye, remember to kill it.


    "The divine potion?" Fati asked angrily.


    "Why are you in a hurry? When I finish dealing with these things, I can''t do without your divine potion!" Ye Huo glared at Fati, and then turned to Drank and said, "Teacher, will you go home with me or meet the Mage Tower next?"


    "This is the first time you meet your parents in the imperial capital. I don''t think I should go there to join in the fun, so I''d better go back to the mage tower first. I''ll go there when I have time." Derek looked at himself, a proud student, with a smile and said.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''m going home."


    "Your parents lived in the Ye Mansion of the former imperial capital. Your parents moved there after Gamale destroyed them." Fearing that Ye Huo didn''t know the address, Drank also reminded him.


    However, there is no need for Drank to say this at all. From Gamale''s words, Ye Huo felt that the Ye family would definitely be destroyed, and his parents would naturally live there.


    "I''ll go first. If you don''t know the way, just find an escort to lead the way." After saying that, Drank had already flown high in the sky.


    "Goodbye, teacher. I''ll go back to the mage tower tomorrow." He also shouted at Drank in the sky and then walked out of the palace. It has been more than a year since he left his parents. At this moment, he is finally going to see his parents again.


    Ye Huo, an orphan in his last life, cherished this rare family affection, so he once vowed not to allow anyone to hurt his parents, and now he finally has this ability.

 Chapter 58 Family Changes

    Walking all the way out of the palace, Ye Huo came to the street where they fought at that time. At this time, countless people here were busy repairing here.


    Last night, because I was too excited, I didn''t pay attention to the extent of destruction here. Now Ye Huo is also in a cold sweat. From the large pit more than ten meters deep, and the traces left by spells that can be seen everywhere, Ye Huo can also imagine the severity of yesterday''s battle again.


    However, Ye Huo searched for a long time and did not find the skeletons of the bone dragon. He clearly remembered that his extermation technique yesterday could not dispel the ninth-order dragon! Why did the skeleton go away so quickly?


    Although he had some doubts in his heart, Ye Huo was relieved after thinking about it. Obviously, it was the palace guards guarding the edge who cleaned it up.


    After all, that is the skeleton of the ninth-order dragon. Even if the skeleton is not as hard as it used to be because of the erosion of the undead magic and the effect of its own dispersion, it is definitely a rare good material. Even if it were me, I''m afraid I will definitely put it away well.


    Touching his nose, Ye Huo did not stay any longer, but went to his current home, that is, Yefu, the former imperial capital.


    However, Ye Huo was still a little worried that his identity would be recognized because he did not change the yellow mage''s robe, but soon Ye Huo dispelled this concern, because Ye Huo appeared a scene that made him laugh bitterly.


    At this time, there were countless people on the street wearing the same yellow mage robe as himself, which made Ye Huo, who was originally a little different, integrate into the public.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the imperial capital. From yesterday to now, it has only been more than ten hours. Those clothing stores can make so many clothes like themselves overnight. Even Ye Huo has to admire the thoughts of these merchants...


    "Take a look! This is the same mage robe as the magic dragon knight Ye Huo. It is sold in limited quantities. With only a thousand gold coins, you can have the same mage robe as the magic dragon knight. What are you waiting for!" The shouting of a store made Ye Huo suddenly have the idea of whether he would become the rich of the empire if he became the image spokesperson.


    A thousand gold coins a piece? What''s the difference between this and grabbing money? I remember that I only used ten gold coins to make this mage robe at that time. After all, I didn''t need any magic blessing or any rare materials. It only cost five gold coins to make such a dress according to the style of the mage''s robe.


    Shaking his head, Ye Huo ignored these crazy merchants and those buyers who were crazier than the merchants, but walked towards his home.


    Walking is not as fast as riding a dragon. Fati walked for twenty minutes to a place where he could reach with two flaps at most. Of course, this is also the reason for the large number of people on the road.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    After crossing a bustling commercial street, Ye Huo finally arrived at the location of Ye Mansion, the imperial capital, but Ye Huo was stunned when he arrived here!


    Is this my home or the famous car exhibition center? Ye Huo looked at the hundreds of precious carriages in front of his new home in the imperial capital, and suddenly had such an idea in his mind.


    But then Ye Huo understood what was born here. Obviously, the owners of these carriages should be powerful figures in the imperial capital, because these people could not get close to themselves, so they had to come to their doorstep and find a way to have a relationship with their parents.


    It seems that once people become celebrities, life always becomes a little helpless. But Ye Huo felt that his parents might like this kind of life. After all, they often instilled the idea of revitalizing the family since they were young, and now they have lost their long-cherished wish.


    Walking quickly towards his home, Ye Huo didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of these people at this time. Whether in the last life or the in this life, Ye Huo was not a sociable person.


    "How long will this last? Isn''t it just a small marquis? What''s the point!" Just as Ye Huo passed by a carriage inlaid with countless golden gems, a nobleman said to his subordinates with some disdain.


    Although what this man said was very unpleasant, Ye Huo didn''t pay much attention to it. Ye Huo had a kind of contempt for these nobles. Isn''t it the rich second generation? What''s so awesome? You are not as good as a beggar on the street when you take off your aristocratic coat.


    "Boy! Do you know the rules? Do you have to queue up if you don''t see it?" Just as Ye Huo passed by this man, the nobleman actually said such a sentence.


    Sometimes Ye Huo himself feels that he is really so easy to bully? In my last life, I often encountered such things, but in this life, I can still meet such an unopening thing! Young master, look at this boy. Wearing the clothes of the Magic Dragon Knight, he really thinks he is a Magic Dragon Knight!" A long and extremely obscene subordinate said to the prince.


    "Yes, young master. Only those tyrants will do this! How can a real nobleman wear such inferior clothes!" Another subordinate who looked more obscene said.


    "Kid, what about you? Didn''t you hear me? Stop for me!" The noble young master came up to Ye Huo under the incition of his subordinates.


    "Damn, our young master is calling you. You''re deaf!" The obscene subordinate was bold when he saw his young master open his mouth.


    With that, the obscene servant had come behind Ye Huo and stepped directly on the back of Ye Huo''s long mage robe with one foot, causing Ye Huo, who was not prepared at all, to almost fall directly.


    In the face of such a provocation, even if Ye Huo is a coward, he absolutely can''t help it at this moment, and Ye Huo is not a coward, so today, the young master of the nobleman is destined to be unlucky.


    "If you don''t want to die, apologize to me immediately!" Ye Huo turned around and looked at the obscene servant who stepped on his back and shouted with a smug face.


    "I really don''t know whether to live or die. Do you know who our young master is!" Another more obscene subordinate came forward when he saw that Ye Huo dared to talk like this.


    When the noble young master saw his two subordinates with the strength of fifth-level warriors coming forward, he sat on the armrest of the carriage and looked at it with great interest. He himself was also a fifth-order warrior. He did not feel any spell fluctuations from Ye Huo, so he subconsciously thought that Ye Huo was just an ordinary person, since There is absolutely no problem for his two subordinates to clean up such an ordinary person. He has done a lot for such things, so he doesn''t think there is any problem at all.


    But even if he lent two heads to this fool, he would never have thought that he would definitely kick the iron plate today! And it''s the kind of iron plate that can make you break the least when you kick it.

 Chapter 60 Goodbye, Ye Chi

    Listening to this voice, Ye Huo also gave up the plan to continue to cut another more obscene man into a *human stick, because he was extremely familiar with this voice, which was Grandpa Ye''s voice.


    Ye Huo still respects Grandpa Ye very much. This old man has been very good to himself since he was a child. It can be said that Ye Huo really has a feeling of treating this old man like a grandfather.


    "Young master, you are really back." Ye Chi walked quickly towards Ye Huo and shouted with a trill.


    Young master? All the nobles who were still wondering whether Ye Huo had caused trouble just now were like being struck by lightning the moment they heard this shout, young master? Everyone knows this old man named Ye Chi. He is the most popular butler of Ye''s house now.


    And I''m afraid there is only one person who can be called the young master by him, that is, Ye Huo, the magic dragon knight!


    "Grandpa Ye, I''m back!" Ye Huo held the old man with a slightly shady steps. From Grandpa Ye''s walking movements just now, Ye Huo could see that his health was obviously much worse than in the past. This may be because there were too many things to pay attention to after coming to the imperial capital.


    "Young master, it''s really you! The old slave has no flowers in his eyes!" Ye Chi''s eyes began to turn red as he said. For the young master, it can be said that he grew up watching. Since he was a child, the young master of his family has been extremely good, and there is nothing surprising about it, and he is also recognized as a demon and martial waste.


    But just yesterday, Ye Chi finally knew that the young master, who had always been impossible to achieve much in magic martial arts in his eyes, had become a magic dragon knight sung by countless people. When he heard the news, although Ye Chi didn''t believe it, he was more because his young master could have such achievements. I feel relieved.


    "Grandpa Ye, there are too many people here. Let''s go in and talk." Ye Huo looked at the countless nobles next to him with an expression that seemed to eat himself and felt that this place was not suitable for talking.


    In fact, Ye Huo didn''t care too much about the expressions of those nobles. The main reason was that the eyes of those noble ladies made Ye Huo a little unacceptable. In his last life, he had always been the kind of small person who would never be noticed in the eyes of others, let alone the attention of beautiful women.


    But now Ye Huo is still not used to being suddenly looked at by so many beautiful women. What''s more, Ye Huo himself is still a person who doesn''t trust women very much, mainly because the first love in his last life hurt him so much that he still can''t forget it in this life.


    "Right, right, right! Young master, hurry up and go in. The master and his wife talk about you every day!" Ye Chi pulled Ye Huo and went to Ye''s house, leaving only a group of nobles who couldn''t react and those noble ladies who had no effect at all.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Today, Pieri was a little restless. He felt as if something was going to happen today. Pieri thought about it carefully for a long time, but he really couldn''t think of anything that would make him restless.


    I have just asked the housekeeper about the Chamber of Commerce. There is no problem there, and there is nothing unusual at home! What on earth is wrong that makes you feel so restless?


    "Your Excellency, it''s not good. The young master was injured outside!" Just as Pieri continued to think, an eager voice came from outside, and the content of this voice directly made Pieri''s heart tremble!


    Who on earth dares to move his only son in the imperial capital? Don''t they know that they can destroy this person''s whole family by moving their mouths at will?


    "Your Excellency, a thumb was cut off at the gate of Ye''s house just now!" Richard, the housekeeper, looked at Pieri, who was a little uncertain and talked about what he had just born.


    "Who is it! Who on earth is so bold to touch Pilock!" At this time, Pieri suddenly felt like a volcano that was about to explode at any time. He swore that no matter who this person was, he would make this person pay the price. If you dare to touch your son here, you must be prepared for the destruction of the whole family!


    "Yes...yes..." Richard didn''t say anything for a long time.


    However, his stuttering appearance also made Pieri know that this person''s identity might not be ordinary, otherwise Richard''s character would never be like this.


    "Say! Who the hell is it? Is it a member of the royal family?" Richard frowned and asked, in his mind, the emperor can do such a thing and let his great housekeeper Richard be like this. I''m afraid he can only be a member of the royal family, otherwise even those dukes would never do this. Although his title is only a marquis, the power in his hands is really not small. Pieri believes that there will be no fool who dares to fight with him except the royal family. Thinking about it, Pieri picked up the glass on the table and took a sip of the famous wine of the same level as the royal tribute.


    "It''s Lord Ye Huo!"


    "Phew!" Hearing the name, Pieri directly spit out the precious red wine he had just drunk, which cost thousands of gold coins.


    The reason why he is like this is that the name Ye Huo is too involved. Pieri believes that in this situation, even the two fools, the eldest prince and the second prince, will never be stupid enough to provoke Ye Huo, the magic dragon knight, and what he didn''t expect was that his unsuccessful son would provoke anyone. Such a disaster star!


    It was hard for me to climb a little friendship with Ye Huo with the map of Luoxia Mountain last time, but after his unsuccessful son made such a fuss, let alone friendship, Ye Huo probably had to be grateful even if he didn''t come to find his trouble.


    If Ye Huo really holds a grudge and mobilizes the dragon to trample his chamber of commerce to the ground, then he has absolutely no place to reason. After all, who is willing to offend a dragon knight with unlimited potential because of himself as a businessman? Besides, Ye Huo is not the only one person, but also the teacher Drank behind him. Moreover, Pieri could see that even Hoting''s Thunder Holy War seemed to have a very good relationship with Ye Huo.


    "How is the young master''s injury? This fool! Doesn''t he know how to restrain himself!" Pieri smashed the luminous cup worth tens of thousands of gold coins in his hand to the ground, and then said to Richard.


    "The young master was not seriously injured, but a thumb was broken by Ye Huo with a wind blade." Richard said cautiously.


    Hearing that his son''s finger was cut off, Pieri was determined, but at the same time, he also understood that it was definitely Ye Huo who gave him face. Otherwise, with Ye Huo''s cruelty to deal with the dragon at that time, his son would never be sent back so easily even if he didn''t die!

 Chapter 59 Human Stick

    Looking at the two obscene men in front of him who obviously belong to the dog-legged type, Ye Huo suddenly felt that he had been too gentle all the time?


    Although priests are all professions for the purpose of saving people, saving people should be based on the situation of teammates! If it were an enemy, Ye Huo believed that he would definitely become extremely cold-blooded!


    "What are you looking at! I will teach you what rules are today. After saying that, the first obscene man raised his fist and smashed it at Ye Huo''s face.


    It''s just that when he was halfway through his fist, he couldn''t move his whole body as if he had been used to fix himself. And what Ye Huo did next finally made the obscene man know what was wrong with him.


    Ye Huo reached out and took out his dragon crystal staff from his autumn water ring. And Ye Huo''s action directly stunned the three of them. They clearly saw that Ye Huo had nothing on his body, and the only explanation for the sudden change of a staff was the space ring!


    What is the space ring? That''s what only the strong can really have. If you are not a strong man, even if you are a rich man with hundreds of millions of dollars, it is absolutely impossible to get even the lowest space ring.


    Because the space ring is too rare, even if it is a strong level, there are many people who don''t have this thing, so if you don''t have a strong strength, then you will definitely be asked by the strong level to talk to you about having a space ring. As for the content, it must be some borrowed words to play with.


    Ye Huo didn''t pay attention to the appearance of several people at all. The blade of the wind in the dragon crystal staff had already hit the obscene man who was still stepping on his back.


    Unsurprisingly, although this obscene man had the strength of a fifth-order warrior, in the face of the powerful sixth-order magic, he was directly blown out, and the raised left hand was directly cut by the blade of the wind and said goodbye to his master forever.


    "Ah!" Two seconds later, a cry like killing a pig came out of the mouth of the obscene man whose reaction was obviously more than a beat late, and the obscene man''s shout also attracted almost everyone to cast curious eyes on this side.


    It can be said that these people have seen a lot of this kind of nobleman bullying the common people, and everyone is obviously still curious about the unfortunate thing like this nobleman who directly hit the iron plate.


    "Do you know what a human stick is?" Ye Huo looked at another more obscene man who was staring at him in a daze at this time and asked such a sentence.


    "No...I don''t know..." The more obscene man''s mouth was a little awkward. He had seen Ye Huo''s Blade of the Wind just now. He knew that it was the sixth-level magic. Although he didn''t know the name, he clearly remembered that the sixth-level wind mage in the master''s family once used this magic to easily kill a fifth-level. The Warcraft was cut into two slices.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    And when the sixth-order mage released the Blade of the Wind, he still needed to sing for at least three seconds. The young man in front of him, who looked harmless, actually released the Blade of the Wind. That was a real moment! What level is he? Seventh order? The eighth order?


    "I don''t know it''s the best!" After saying that, Ye Huo didn''t waste too much time with this more obscene man. The seventh-level bursting wind ball was released directly from the dragon crystal staff.


    The bursting wind ball is not big, at most as big as a fist, but the wildly rotating wind blade makes anyone understand that it is definitely countless times more advanced than the wind blade just now.


    Then, under the guess of countless people, the bursting wind ball collided with the more obscene man with a light blue light. The moment of the rampant wind blade was no different from the real blade. Although the body of the fifth-level warrior was also very strong, in front of the bursting wind ball, the more obscene man was directly cut off his hands to And his feet turned into a human stick in Ye Huo''s mouth.


    "Ah..." Seeing Ye Huo''s method, countless noble ladies couldn''t help covering their mouths. How could they have seen such a bloody scene with these noble ladies who have been demanding of themselves with something like elegance since birth?


    Not to mention them, even Ye Huo, if it hadn''t been through two generations, and the more bloody incident of dragon slaughter some time ago, it is estimated that Ye Huo could have spit it out.


    "Forgive me...forgiving my life!" At this moment, the nobleman finally knew what kind of person he had offended, so he was very indecent on the spot.


    "Do you know what a human stick is?" Ye Huo still had a very fresh smile, but in cooperation with his words, all the people present couldn''t help but feel cold in their backs. In everyone''s eyes, Ye Huo''s very fresh smile at this time is definitely much more terrible than the devil''s smile.


    "My lord... please... please, let me go... My father is a material supplier of the empire. I can give you any amount you want." The nobleman knelt directly on the ground. If he hadn''t been afraid that Ye Huo would throw a bursting wind ball and cut himself into a * human stick, he would have definitely hugged Ye Huo''s thigh at this time.


    "Is your father Pieri?" Ye Huo stopped when he heard this. If this fool was really Pieri''s son, he should have let him go no matter what.


    After the last banquet, Pieri sent himself a map of Luoxia Mountain the next day. Although a small map is nothing, after all, it is the goodwill of others. Ye Huo, who used other people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, had to sigh and casually lost a blade of the wind and cut off one of the fingers of the nobleman.


    "Ah..." Originally, when the nobleman saw Ye Huo know his father, he thought that today''s matter had been solved here. Although he had lost a lot of face today, it was better than anything else to protect himself from becoming a * human stick.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Huo still cut off one of his fingers after thinking about it. In the face of Ye Huo, who turned his face and turned his face, the nobleman fainted directly. He didn''t know whether he was stunned by Ye Huo or because his thumb was cut off.


    Looking at the nobleman who fainted just by cutting off his thumb, Ye Huo just shook his head, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of soft-egg guy. Don''t you see that the buddy who was cut into a * human stick is still spitting bubbles there at this time? You just fainted with a broken finger, which is too disproportionate.


    "Young master, is it really you?" Just as countless people were scared by Ye Huo to speak, a voice that Ye Huo was extremely familiar with came from behind Ye Huo.

 Chapter 61 Relatives

    Listening to Pieri''s words, Richard also knew that the young master really had to suffer by himself this time. Although he didn''t know Ye Huo as well as Pieri, he still knew that this was not a person that their family could afford to mess with.


    In this world, only those with strength can stand up and speak. It seems that his family is doing well in the imperial capital, but Richard knows that if he offends the strong, he is likely to disappear overnight like the Ye Mansion in the past.


    "Yes, my lord! I''m going now!" Richard did not continue to disturb Pieri, who was thinking. As an old housekeeper, he knew when to do what to do.


    Pieri ignored Richard''s departure at all. What he was thinking about at this time was how to cover up his son''s incident this time?


    "Grandpa Ye, you have been in good health recently." Ye Huo said to Ye Chi beside him as he walked.


    "Alas! Young master, you don''t know that the imperial capital is not like ours. Recently, it''s been fine. Some time ago, when we first came here, many local nobles in the imperial capital looked down on us, and many of them came to our Ye Mansion to make trouble.


    "And this matter?" Hearing Ye Chi''s words, Ye Huo frowned. This kind of thing happened in the past when he was in Lingfeng City, but because the Ye family was also a relatively old family there, there were still few people who really found trouble, but it must be different when he came to the imperial capital.


    Bullying will happen no matter where you are. What''s more, when the Ye family first came to the imperial capital, they were still the kind of small family that wanted money but had no money. If Falster hadn''t given a hereditary marquis some time ago, the Ye family would still be a small viscount family even now.


    In the imperial capital, a slab of bricks smashed into ten or eight nobles, it was expected that a small viscount would occupy such a good place today and be troubled by others.


    "Have you come up to make trouble recently?" Ye Huo looked at Grandpa Ye and asked.


    "Since the young master became a magic dragon knight, how dare those nobles come to make trouble? You have seen the scene outside just now. Many people came to us to give gifts, even those who bullied us in the past are like this now." Ye Chi looked proud when he talked about the magic dragon knight, as if the magic dragon knight was himself.


    Hearing this, Ye Huo was also relieved. Originally, he was thinking about whether there would be some kind of traditional ceremony such as killing chickens and warning monkeys, but now it seems that there is no need for this.


    The two of them attracted the attention of countless servants all the way, and most of these servants were no longer the servants of the Ye family in the past, so they didn''t know the young master, but they could see from the way Ye Chi''s housekeeper said that this young man must not be an ordinary person.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "Who is this young man? Is he also a nobleman in the imperial capital?" A beautiful girl held the tea set in her hand and asked like a chubby servant next to her.


    "I haven''t seen it, but looking at the appearance of the big housekeeper, he should be a great person." The fat man answered.


    "But he is really handsome. It would be great if I could marry him." The woman looked at Ye Huo with a nymphomaniac face.


    "Don''t daydream. How can such a second-generation nobleman like you as a little servant!" The fat man looked at the woman''s nymphomaniac appearance and spoke obviously a little angry, and from his eyes, it can be seen that he has a certain good impression of this woman.


    For the discussion of the servant, Ye Huo just smiled. He had heard a lot of this kind of discussion, but in the past, others were the protagonists, but this time he was just the protagonist.


    "Young master, my lord is inside!" After turning around a garden, Ye Huo followed Ye Chi to the front of the main room, which used to be the place where Ye Zhengming lived. Although Gamali destroyed Ye Zhengming''s family in those years, everything here was preserved, so Ye Yun and his wife lived directly here.


    Hearing that his father and mother were inside, Ye Huo''s heart became nervous for no reason, but then he was relieved. There was nothing to be nervous about. What he wanted to see was his parents who had been with him for more than ten years.


    "Uncle Ye, who is here again?" Just as Ye Huo was about to knock on the door, Ye Yun opened the door, and Ye Huo''s figure also entered Ye Yun''s sight at the first time.


    "Huo''er!" Looking at her son who has not seen him for a year and has grown a lot taller, Ye Yun''s eyes are also red. It has been more than a year since he said goodbye to his son, and in more than a year, he has never heard anything about his son.


    Except for knowing that his son studied with the eighth-order dean of Idumo College, Ye Yun knew basically nothing about his son. However, Ye Yun has never gone to Izumo College to find his son. First, there are too many things to do in the imperial capital family, and second, Ye Yun feels that it is definitely a great blessing for his son to worship the eighth-order Dharma saint of Drank.


    He was afraid that his rash going to Idumo College would distract his son, and he was also afraid that an eighth-order strongman like Drank would have some other ideas because of his small family.


    But recently, Ye Yun knows a lot about his son. First, His Majesty suddenly gave his family the title of hereditary marquis, just when he was suddenly at a loss for this title.


    The news that Ye Huo became a magic dragon knight spread throughout the imperial capital. Hearing the news of his son, Ye Yun''s first thought was whether this was still his own son? I thought that my son would be a powerful person in the future, but I never thought that my son could be so strong.


    Killing the eighth-order undead Saint Charco and the ninth-order bone dragon in seconds, and signed an unprecedented master-servant contract with the dragon to become the first magic dragon knight in tens of millions of years. Ye Yun suddenly felt as if he was living in a dream.


    Now when Ye Huo, the magic dragon knight who is sung all over the imperial capital, that is, his son, suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Ye Yun had an unreal feeling.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Huo didn''t know his father''s thoughts at this time, but he still had a kind of excitement when he saw his father. No matter how powerful you are, even if you grow to the ninth level in the future, you will still be the son of your parents.


    Ye Huo vowed that he must protect the family affection he had never experienced in his previous life in this life! Anyone who tries to destroy must step on his own body!

 Chapter 62 Mysterious Forces

    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Ye Huo''s mother seemed to hear something and came out of the room. Like Ye Yun, she saw the one standing outside the house the moment she came out.


    However, unlike Ye Yun, Ye Huo''s mother did not stay still, but rushed up and hugged her son in her arms at the first time.


    "My Huo''er, you''re finally back, you know? Mom dreams of you every day." Hosling said and began to have tears in her eyes, but what she left was tears of joy.


    Listening to his mother''s words, Ye Huo''s eyes couldn''t help turning red. Although his psychological age was already forty years old, after all, he had only been in contact with the outside world for more than a short year in this life, so Ye Huo was really a big boy in his twenties at most.


    "Mom, I miss you too!" Ye Huo gently lined up his mother''s back to comfort his mother.


    "Come in and talk!" Looking at a group of servants who kept casting curious glances here, Ye Yun coughed softly and said.


    "Mom, let''s go in and talk." Ye Huo held his mother''s shoulders and looked at her mother''s slightly white temples and said.


    As if she realized that her behavior was a little inappropriate, Hosling adjusted her mentality and followed her son into the room. Ye Chi, on the other hand, helped the reunited family close the door with a smile. He knew that he was not suitable to go in at this time and should leave some space for the family.


    "Oh, my God! That''s actually the young master!" The fat man just now was opening his mouth and looking in disbelief.


    "The young master is really handsome!" The beautiful woman next to the fat man looked at the closed door with a nymphomaniac face.


    The discussion of the servants also reached Ye Chi''s ears. In fact, Ye Chi also heard the conversation between the two people just now, but because of Ye Huo''s absence just now, Ye Chi ignored them. Seeing that they followed them all the way here and shouted so unruly, Ye Chi frowned.


    "There are so many guests outside who don''t say hello. What are you doing here!" Ye Chi shouted to the two people.


    Hearing the shout of the big housekeeper, the two stuck out their tongues and left here in a hurry. However, Ye Chi knew that in a quarter of an hour at most, I was afraid that the whole Ye family would know the news of the young master''s return.


    But so what? The young master is already a magic dragon knight at this time, and there is nothing wrong with the scenery when he comes back. He should hurry to the kitchen to give orders. Today''s lunch must be prepared more abundantly.


    After the family of three entered the room, Ye Yun''s face also showed a heartfelt smile. Looking at such an excellent son, Ye Yun felt that he was really worth it. I''m afraid he didn''t even dream that his family would return to the past in his generation, although the main reason was his son. On the body, but the son himself is his own, so it is also right to say that he is his own.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "Huo Er, are you doing well in Idumo College?" Ho Siling doesn''t care about any family problems. What he wants to know most now is how his son is doing these days.


    "It''s good. The teacher is also very good to me." Ye Huo smiled.


    "Are you used to living there? I heard that those strong people are very good-tempered. Your teacher won''t beat you, will he?" Although Hosling looked at her son''s smile and knew that his son should have said the same, she still asked uneasy.


    "Women''s people! How can Dean Drank be willing to fight with Huo''er''s excellence!" Ye Yun sat on the chair in the middle and listened to his wife''s words.


    "How do you know? I heard from the wives of those nobles that those eighth-level strongmen are going to kill people at any time." Although Hosling himself is also a third-level mage, to be honest, the third-order mage can only be better than the characters at the bottom, so in essence, Hosling is still the woman in Lingfeng Town.


    For his mother''s words, Ye Huo just smiled, but what his mother said was right. The eighth-level strong people are quite strange. Whether it is their own teacher, Drank or Hotings, they are basically indifferent to outsiders and very enthusiastic about themselves. This inevitably makes unreasonable people feel that the eighth-level strong It''s a difficult existence to get along with.


    However, Ye Huo only appeared after he was really familiar with them. In fact, these strong people are not much different from ordinary people except for their strong strength. For example, Ho Tings, he also had times when he was scolded and bowed his head to admit his mistakes.


    "Madam, go and see how today''s lunch went first. I have something to say to Huo Er." Ye Yun looked at the wife who had been holding her son there and looking at him, and made up a reason to support her.


    "Uncle Ye will arrange lunch." Hosling obviously didn''t want to go out now, because she knew that Ye Huo would definitely not stay at home for a long time, so she wanted to stay with her son for a while.


    Listening to his wife''s answer, Ye Yun also looked helpless. Finally, he could only look at Ye Huo. He believed that his son had grown up and knew these things.


    "Mom, my father should have something important to tell me. You go and have a look first. I won''t leave today. I promise to accompany you for a day." Ye Huo nodded at Ye Yun''s gaze, and then said to his mother.


    Seeing that her son also said so, Ho Sling could only nod helplessly, but before leaving, she still cast a look at her husband to wait for her son to leave.


    Ye Huo also smiled at his mother''s appearance. His father had always been a strict wife, so Ye Huo knew very well that after he left, he probably had a headache.


    Looking at his mother''s reluctant figure walking out of the room, Ye Huo also turned his head and looked at his father. He was wondering what kind of thing made his father support his mother? Is there anything that his mother couldn''t listen to?


    "Huo''er, sit down. Let me tell you about the recent family situation." Seeing his son''s doubtful eyes, Ye Yun did not go around in circles, but went straight to the point.


    "Huo Er, to be honest, your father is proud of your achievements, but you should remember that you can''t be proud of yourself! You still have a long way to go!"


    "Well, father, I know." Ye Huo nodded. In fact, even if his father didn''t say it, he could understand that he still had a long way to go.


    "You should have seen about the family when you came in just now. It can be said that the Ye family has become the target of countless forces to attract and make friends because of you, but what my father wants to tell you is about the two biggest forces. Ye Yun said this with a solemn face.


    Ye Huo could see from his father''s appearance that the two forces in his father''s mouth should be very powerful, otherwise his father would never have such an expression, so Ye Huo was also curious about the two forces in his father''s mouth for a while.

 Chapter 63 The Two Major Guilds

    "Huo Er, have you heard about the mage guild and the warrior guild?" Ye Yun looked at his son and said.


    Hearing these two names, Ye Huo was stunned at first. In fact, he had just thought about these two forces. Obviously, this big force must have come to his family to attract him.


    But one thing Ye Huo was very puzzled about was that it was just right for the mage guild to come to his door. After all, he was still barely a legal system, but what did the warrior guild join in with him? He had a dime relationship with the warrior guild? Or where do you look like a warrior?


    Is it possible that I can not only be a priest as written in the novel, but also have the talent of a warrior who is very bloody and contrary to the sky, and then he can easily break through some magic barrier and become the first person to practice both magic and martial arts, and then eat some xx fruit to become the ninth-level existence, and finally bring countless flowers. The beauty of the idiot and the vase unified big 6?


    Thinking about it, Ye Huo couldn''t help but throw this idea out of his mind. Not to mention that the probability of this kind of thing is smaller than the probability of him traveling through time again, but this degree of dog blood is definitely not acceptable to Ye Huo.


    Moreover, Ye Huo felt that he couldn''t do the kind of warrior who cultivated his body all day long, cultivated fighting spirit, and rushed up to fight with people if he had nothing to do. Although he did not say that he was weak, it was absolutely not considered to have the talent of a warrior.


    "Huo''er, what do you think?" Ye Yun saw that Ye Huo didn''t respond for a long time and asked.


    After being awakened by his father''s words, Ye Huo shook his head first, and then said, "Father, I don''t know much about these two guilds, but I can understand the idea of the mage guild. Why did the warrior guild come to me?"


    "They are not looking for you, but your dragon. Although your ability is amazing, you can''t make them so enthusiastic now. They mainly like dragons." Ye Yun couldn''t help but show a trace of dissatisfaction. Obviously, he was a little unhappy that his son was ignored.


    When Ye Yun said this, Ye Huo suddenly realized. Although he is not familiar with these two guilds, Ye Huo knows one thing, that is, these two professions have always been wrong for thousands of years, so the two guilds also like to make an appointment to go out for martial arts and other leisure projects when they are free all day long.


    And this time, the mage guild finds itself. Even if the warrior guild has no interest in it, it will definitely intervene in finding a uncomfortable heart for the mage guild. In this way, even if it can''t attract itself, it can at least make the sworn enemy mage guild uncomfortled. I guess I have to do this kind of thing on myself.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    However, it doesn''t matter if they entertain themselves, but it''s a little troublesome to involve themselves. To be clear, they don''t have the idea of joining any forces for the time being. Although Fati himself can be regarded as having some foundation here, Ye Huo knows that this foundation is still too weak, so if he joins any party, he must be the kind of bottom. Ye Huo never thought that he was the kind of person who was willing to give in.


    In the last life, he had no ability, so even if he was unwilling, Ye Huo had to bow his head in the big dyeing tank of society, but now it''s different! Others may not know his potential, but Ye Huo himself is still very clear. It can be said that as long as he gives himself time, it is a matter of iron to become a strong man.


    "Father, I think it''s a little too early to talk about this matter now, and we don''t know much about both parties, so I want to discuss with the teacher after returning to Izumo College to see the teacher''s opinion. What do you think?" Ye Huo thought for a while and said to his father.


    "Well, your idea is very good. After all, Dean Drank has been famous for many years, and he should also have a certain understanding of these two forces, so it is indeed a good idea to ask him." Ye Yun listened to his son''s words and nodded to express his affirmation of his son''s opinion.


    "Well, let''s talk about those people outside at the end. What are you going to do for those nobles?" Ye Yun said with a bitter smile on his face. Obviously, he was a little helpless about these swarming nobles.


    Listening to his father''s words, Ye Huo felt that his head suddenly became bigger. He had never been a good sociable person, so for dealing with such nobles who were used to playing in circles with people all the year round, Ye Huo felt that he was as pure as a baby in front of them.


    "Father, these...these things... I think... I think you''d better deal with them." Ye Huo said that the cold sweat on his forehead came down.


    "Humph! I knew you would definitely say so, but this is also a good thing. At least it can make our Ye family integrate into the big circle of the imperial capital faster. Ye Yun''s face was full of pride that made Ye Huo, who was beside him, doubt that his father just asked him if he wanted to play with him on purpose?


    "Your father and son are still done. Lunch is ready." Hosling''s voice came from outside, but there was a trace of resentment in his tone, which made Ye Huo couldn''t help but look at his father with a look of how you take care of yourself and then quickly ran outside.


    Looking at her son who ran out of the room quickly, Hosling, who was already angry, didn''t say anything more. Obviously, Hosling was very unhappy about her husband''s talk to her son about her.


    And her unhatish is also destined that Ye Huo''s father, Marquis Ye Yun, may not have a good life recently.


    "Have you finished talking to your father?" Looking at her son who came to her side, Ho Siling asked in a very gentle voice.


    "Yes!" Ye Huo just nodded and did not mention the specifics of what his father said, because he knew that since his father supported his mother, he must have his reasons.


    "Mysterious, let me tell you, your father has become mysterious since he came to the imperial capital, and now he doesn''t discuss many things with me." Looking at Ye Yun also followed out of the room, Ho Siling deliberately said loudly to Ye Huo.


    For his mother''s practice, Ye Huo smiled gently and said, "Mother, I''m afraid you don''t want you to worry too much when you do this. Don''t you know who your father is!"


    Ye Huo was right. He always felt very indebted to his wife Ye Yun in the past, so after coming to the imperial capital, Ye Yun decided to give his wife a better life and would never let her worry about some trivial things. That''s why Ye Yun hid everything from Ho Siling happened.

 Chapter 64 Pieri

    Ye Huo''s lunch is definitely the happiest thing he has eaten in more than a year. Although Ye Huo eats top-notch things in the mage tower, he always lacks the warmth of home.


    Thinking that Drank could live that kind of life in the mage tower for decades, Ye Huo had to admire his teacher again. In fact, Ye Huo had always had a doubt in his mind, that is, whether his teacher had a family or not?


    Ye Huo has never mentioned this matter, and Drank has never told Ye Huo. However, in Ye Huo''s thought that the teacher, Drank should also have a family, but Ye Huo didn''t understand why Drank has never lived with his family. Does the master need this kind of lonely life?


    "Your mother hasn''t cooked for a long time, and you are the only one who has this face." Ye Yun said in a sour tone while tasting his wife''s craftsmanship.


    "Well, it''s not you. If you hadn''t stipulated that I was not allowed to cook all day like before, you wouldn''t be able to eat every day." When Ho Siling heard her husband''s words, she immediately stoped.


    "Mom, my father is hurting you for doing this!" Ye Huo looked at his mother and said with a smile.


    "It''s my son who knows me!" Ye Yun listened to his son''s words and quickly agreed, but his behavior was only in exchange for his wife''s white eyes.


    Just as the three of them were eating happily, Ye Chi came in from outside the door, and then came to Ye Yun and said.


    "Sir, a man named Pieri outside wants to see you and the young master."


    "Pieri? Is it the material supplier in the imperial capital?" Ye Yun listened to the name Pieri and asked Ye Chi. I also know about Pieri Yeyun. Although Pieri''s title is the same as his own marquis, Pieri has the largest chamber of commerce and countless properties in the Izumo Empire, so he has also paid attention to Pieri Yeyun for a long time. I just don''t know why he suddenly came to his house today and rushed to lunch time? Is this Pieri here to eat?


    "Let him in." When he heard Pieri Yeho, he knew what was wrong, but Pieri was really sensible. Knowing that his son had chopped a finger for himself, he ran to his house without any fire.


    "Okay, young master, I''ll let him in." Ye Chi heard Ye Huo speak, nodded and walked out.


    Outside the door, Pieri stood there alone at this time. He knew that only at this time would not attract so many nobles at the door of Ye''s house. Although it seemed a little hasty to disturb him at this time, Pieri felt that it was absolutely worth it for his future.


    Looking at the box in his hand, Pieri knew that Ye Huo would like his gift. Pieri has a deep understanding of giving gifts. He understands that a newcomer like Ye Huo will never be short of money, so if he gives some treasures or something like that, he will definitely be despised, but his intelligence organization is not a vegetarian.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    In just a whole morning, his intelligence officer successfully found out what Ye Huo needed and found this thing, so Pieri was also full of confidence in this trip to Ye''s house.


    Looking at Ye Chi, the housekeeper of Ye''s house, staggering out of it, Pieri''s heart also tightened. Although he has confidence in the gift, the key is whether others can see him or not. If Ye Huo doesn''t even let himself enter the door, even if he takes the lead dragon as a gift, I''m afraid it will be in vain.


    "Housekeeper Ye, how''s it going?" Pieri asked Ye Chi.


    "The young master said he let you in." Ye Chi didn''t have the bad habit of deliberately marrasing it even if the master wanted to see it without gifts like those housekeepers in the imperial capital, so he directly said Ye Huo''s words.


    "Thank you, Butler Ye!" Pieri said that a white card was stuffed into Ye Chi''s hand. For these things, Pieri still did a good job. He understood Ye Huo''s potential, and he still had a lot of things to ask others in the future, so even if Ye Chi did not say that he would do this kind of thing.


    "This..." Ye Chi looked at the card in his hand and frowned. Ye Chi has also experienced this habit of the imperial capital in the past few days. Basically, everyone who comes to his home to see Lord Ye Yun will put such a card or gold coins for himself. At first, Ye Chi pushed them all out, but gradually Ye Chi also appeared, since If you are a subordinate, the other party will be happier than if you retreat. Therefore, Ye Chi also had to accept such a gift, but Ye Chi did not leave a penny for himself, but handed it all over to the account. Although the money was not much, Ye Chi, who had been with the Ye family all his life, knew that it would be a kind of betrayal to take this kind of money behind the master''s back.


    Following Ye Chi, Pieri walked all the way through the front hall and the garden to the place where Ye Huo''s family ate. When he arrived here, Ye Chi did not continue to move forward, but said to Pieri.


    "Sir, you can go in by yourself. I won''t follow you."


    "Good, good!" Pieri nodded to Ye Chi again, but did not go in. Because at this time, Pieri''s purpose has been achieved, and he has successfully come in. If he goes in and disturbs the lunchtime of other people''s family at this time, it will be an insult to the nobles to Pieri, a man full of aristocratic habits.


    Pieri stood in front of the door and waited quietly. It can be said that for so many years, except for Pieri doing this when he entered the palace to meet His Majesty, Pieri had never waited like this even when he went to the home of those dukes and even the generals.


    But Pieri felt that all this was worth it. For Yeho Pieri, it was very clear that Yeho was less than 20 this year, and countless people were dazzled by the aura of his magic dragon knight, thinking that Ye Huo only had this glory by relying on dragons.


    But Pieri doesn''t think so. Not to mention Ye Huo''s ability to resurrect the dead, Pieri feels that it is worth it just to say that Ye Huo has the sixth-order strength at this age.


    Reach the sixth level when you are less than 20. What kind of talent is this? Even if Mulak, who became the god of the mage thousands of years ago, was only the fifth level at this age, Mulak at that time was known as an incommerable genius.


    On the other hand, Ye Huo, Pieri felt that Ye Huo''s future achievements would definitely be greater than Murak, so Pieri thought that these investments in his early stage were temporary. After decades, when Ye Huo really became the kind of person who could compete with Murak, he could definitely take back all this and even make a lot of money. !

 Chapter 65 Life Suit

    While Pieri was thinking, Ye Huo pushed open the door and walked out of the room. In fact, Ye Huo saw it as soon as Pieri came in. However, when he saw Pieri, he had been waiting outside the door. Even Ye Huo felt that Pieri was indeed the kind of guy who was very knowledgeable.


    For this kind of person, Ye Huo understands that as long as you have enough potential and you can give him enough compensation in the future, then he will definitely be your most loyal friend, and Ye Huo, who has always been not very well-liked, also feels that he should find a better friend or partner.


    "Why didn''t the Marquis of Pieri come in and sit down?" Ye Huo looked at Pieri, who was frozen and wandering around there, and said with a distressed face.


    In fact, Ye Huo admires Pierie very much. The weather is at least minus ten degrees. In this case, Pierie, a small warrior who is only a fourth-level, can wait outside for such a long time, which absolutely proves his sincerity.


    "Lord Ye Huo, have you finished eating?" When he saw that Ye Huo finally came out and spoke to him in a very kind tone, Pieri suddenly felt that his practice was right!


    "It''s quite cold outside. How about we go to the living room to talk?" Ye Huo didn''t answer Pieri''s nonsense and asked himself if he had finished eating. Isn''t this nonsense? Try to see if you can eat it if there is a person waiting for the ten winters and the twelfth lunar month outside your house. Anyway, Ye Huo himself can''t eat it.


    "Good, good!" Hearing Ye Huo''s words, Pieri hurriedly agreed. Just kidding! If it freezes like this, Pieri believes that he will definitely get sick when he goes back.


    Following Ye Huo, Pieri went all the way into the warm living room. The servant poured a cup of hot tea for the fat man who was a little purple from the cold at the right time.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Marquis coming to me at this time?" Ye Huo deliberately looked at Pieri with an unclear face and said.


    Seeing Ye Huo''s face, no matter how good Pieri''s cultivation was, he couldn''t help but scold Ye Huo in his heart. Although he was not old, he was definitely no worse than an ordinary old fox.


    "Ah! I came to you this time mainly because of my useless son in the morning. Although Pieri was extremely cheeky, he couldn''t help blushing when he said this. He even had a feeling that he wanted to strangle his son Pieri. If it weren''t for his only son, Pieri believed that he would have cut off another finger from him.


    "Oh? Is that your son in the morning?" Ye Huo still pretended to be confused. He knew that he was taking the initiative at this time, so he was not anxious at all.


    It was your son who provoked me. I went home so well that I was rushed up and stepped on my clothes and was ready to cut my face with my fist! If you don''t have some ability, you can''t let your son be given a third-level disability! And from the practice of Pieri''s son, Ye Huo also knew that it was definitely not the first time he had done such a thing.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "That''s the son who can''t do it. He really doesn''t know your identity, otherwise..." Pieri didn''t know how to explain it when he said this. He knew that Ye Huo was not an idiot, so he also knew that even if he made it up well, in Ye Huo''s eyes, I''m afraid it was just a few more nonsense.


    Looking at Pieri''s awkward look, Ye Huo smiled and said, "The Marquis doesn''t have to do this. After all, you are still young and ignorant, so it''s over like this."


    Listening to Ye Huo''s words, if Pieri hadn''t known Ye Huo''s age, he would have thought that the one in front of him was an old monster! After all, it''s still young? No matter how small it is, it seems to be bigger than you!


    But since Ye Huo said so, Pieri was naturally willing to go down the steps. Pieri took out the silk she was carrying and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Thank you very much, my lord. This is a little kindness. I hope you can accept it." With that, Pieri opened the yellow box.


    As soon as Pieri came in, Ye Huo paid great attention to the box in Pieri''s hand. He knew that Pieri was a smart man, and smart people would definitely not bring some valuable things to offer treasures. Therefore, Ye Huo began to conce that the box was either a precious material or a very rare one. The treasure, anyway, must be the kind of thing that can interest you.


    But as soon as Pieri opened the box at this time, even if Ye Huo was ready in his heart, he couldn''t help but be stunned for such a short second!


    This is a magic robe. There is no huge magic fluctuation on it, but the pattern on this magic robe still makes Ye Huo recognize the origin of this magic robe at a glance!


    "This magic robe is called the living spirit magic robe, which is a set with your living spirit staff, but it not only has the ability to return demons that is not second to that of the living spirit magic staff, but also has a very rare magic array embedded on it. As long as this magic array is activated, the owner of this magic robe can recover his power as quickly as possible. It is said that even the ninth-level magic god only takes a moment to recover all the magic power. Looking at Ye Huo''s appearance, Pieri knew that what he chose this time was absolutely right.


    Looking at this robe, even Ye Huo had to praise Pieri in his heart. This girl really knows his mind too well! It can be said that the kind of thing that has an increasing effect on the power of magic is basically nothing to him, but only this kind of thing that can quickly return the devil has a fatal attraction to him.


    "And if the creature staff and the robe are put together, they also have a strong ability to resist demons. I accidentally got this robe, and I heard that you have a living spirit staff, so I plan to give this robe to you as a gift. Pieri continued to speak.


    After a while, Ye Huo finally withdrew his eyes from looking at the robe, and then looked at Pieri and said, "Marquis, you are really a kind person, but I like your gift very much, so I took it cheeky."


    "Lord Ye Huo, you''re too much. I just happened to hear someone talk about it." Pieri said enthusiastically.


    "Ha ha, even if the Marquis heard it by chance, Ye Huo was definitely very moved to be able to remember me. For this kind of friend who can remember, I usually remember others."


    Hearing Ye Huo''s words, Pieri was determined in his heart. Since just now, he has been waiting for Ye Huo to say this sentence. Although this sentence seems to be not heavy, in other words, it is equivalent to saying that Ye Huo remembers his feelings, which means that Ye Huo owes him a part of love. If he uses Ye Huo in the future, Ye Huo It must be a duty!

 Chapter 66 Transformation under the Moon

    After sending off Pieri, Ye Huo sat in the living room and caressed the living spirit robe while thinking about Pieri. As for Pieri, to be honest, Ye Huo didn''t want to promise anything to Pieri, but he didn''t expect that Pieri would get this living spirit robe.


    As a priest, Ye Huo certainly knew how important the powerful ability to return demons was to him, so no matter how unhappily he was, Ye Huo had to make a promise to Pieri.


    However, Ye Huo felt that it was still worthwhile to exchange such a promise that he did not know when he would fulfill it in exchange for the legal robe that he urgently needed now.


    In fact, there are many choices for Ye Huo in the Dharma robe. One is to find the remains of the holy light, and then directly find the finished product. In addition, you can collect materials by yourself and make a lot of equipment suitable for yourself with your alchemy ability.


    However, this material does not mean that it can be found, and the urgent robe is not the most important thing now. What Ye Huo urgently needs is the crown of the saint. Without the crown of the saint, Ye Huo always feels that he is not very safe. This is not a game. After all, there is only one life.


    Therefore, the crown of the saint has become a crucial thing for Ye Huo at this time. This kind of artifact, which is considered the most rubbish by countless people in the game, is absolutely against the sky here.


    How precious it is to have a chance to be resurrected once a month! Although it was only once in a month, Ye Huo didn''t feel that he was so angry. He was killed twice in a month. If it was really so miserable, then not to mention the crown of the saint, even the archangel scepter could never save his life.


    However, thinking of this saint''s crown, Ye Huo had a headache again. The damn blue magic stone has become a rare material here. If he really waits for Pierie''s material, it must be no problem.


    But who knows if there will be any accidents in this year? If you are accidentally killed by someone, won''t you die unjustly? Therefore, Ye Huo made up his mind. After solving the matter about the mage guild and the warrior guild, he personally went to Luoxia Mountain to find the blue magic stone.


    I can''t afford to delay. Although he is living a leisurely life now, Ye Huo understands that the front line may go to war with the Flame Empire at any time. At that time, if the Empire let himself take Fati to the war, he may be able to avoid it for a while, but in the end, he will definitely go to the front line.


    If you don''t have anything to save your life on the front line, you will always have wet shoes just by relying on Fadi himself, and once this happens, it means that you will say goodbye to the world forever.


    Ye Huo doesn''t think that his luck can be good enough to travel again. Instead of betting on this kind of shit, it''s better to find a way to get the crown of the saint.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    For a whole afternoon, Ye Huo told his parents about his experience for more than a year in the room, but Ye Huo did not say anything about going to the Forest of Death to kill dragons. Although he knew that his parents could not tell him about it, Ye Huo knew that it was better not to talk about this kind of unsightly thing.


    Ye Huo doesn''t think it''s a good thing to be remembered by the dragon clan. After all, the dragon clan is too powerful. With their current strength, let alone confront them, even if they are not qualified to talk to them head-on.


    Ye Huo''s parents didn''t say much about their ordinary and extraordinary experiences. After all, neither of them was too strong. In addition to telling Ye Huo to be more careful, Ye Huo''s parents could only let their son develop.


    At night, Ye Huo did not continue to stay with his parents, but sat alone in the garden of Ye''s house. Ye Huo gently lay on a cold stone step to feel the rare quiet.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, which was not much different from the past world, no one noticed that Ye Huo actually showed a bitter smile.


    It has been almost 18 years since I came to this world. In the blink of an eye, I am also 18 years old in this life. It can be said that I am simply the kind of existence that lives in heaven. But what no one knows is that Ye Huo also has something in his heart that he can''t let go of that world.


    I traveled to this world by myself. What about her? Can she escape? Ye Huo looked at Yin Yue and asked himself gently in his heart, but Ye Huo knew that this was a question that might never be answered.


    Eighteen years later, it turns out that I am still living in the past world! Ye Huo, you are no longer the same as in the past. Wake up. Since God has given you a chance to come back again, you should try to change yourself and try to accept the new you! If you live in the past forever, you will never be able to truly become a strong man!


    Ye Huo roared at himself in his heart!


    A snowflake gently fell on Ye Huo''s face, and a trace of coolness instantly made Ye Huo completely sober. If someone is here at this time, they will definitely find that Ye Huo, who was silent and arrogant in the past, is gone, replaced by a new Ye Huo, a Ye Huo who dares to face any challenge and put down everything in the past!


    Yes! What was worth cherishing in the past? The past only left me pain and shame. I shouldn''t live in the past. Since I''ve come here, I should change. I want the world to remember a name and a profession forever! That''s Ye Huo and the pastor!


    No one can step on themselves anymore, and anyone who tries to challenge themselves will pay the price of their lives! The priest represents the light, but it is not easy to bully! As the saying goes, if there is light, there must be darkness. The priest not only represents light, but also the darkness that scares all enemies!


    Ye Huo suddenly showed a bad smile, but this smile also brought Ye Huo a sense of confidence to move forward!


    What about the strong, what about the dragon? Wait, I, Ye Huo, will one day shock the world with his name!


    Thinking of this, Ye Huo''s confidence, which had never been there for a long time, finally returned to him completely, and I''m afraid no one can know what kind of changes this confidence will bring to the world except time, the most powerful witness!


    With a light step, Ye Huo hummed a little song and went back to his room. No matter how strong his confidence was, I''m afraid that no sleep was more important to Ye Huo at this time, because Ye Huo was like this! I have to say that he is indeed a lazy guy who likes to sleep.


    Fortunately, as long as he has light, he will automatically improve his strength. He doesn''t need to meditate like other mages. Otherwise, Ye Huo may not even be able to reach the third level at this time!

 Chapter 67 Like a turtle

    Early the next morning, Ye Huo left home after saying goodbye to his parents. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay at home. There are two main reasons. The first is that he has to rush back to ask the teacher about the two guilds. Ye Huo knows that this kind of thing can''t be delayed. The longer you delay, the more troublesome it will be.


    On the other hand, Ye Huo was relatively helpless. Early in the morning, many nobles blocked the door of the house to ask for a meeting. This was nothing. The key was that a group of people also joined in the fun. Just join in the fun if you say you want. What''s your name?


    Even if you call me, it''s nice to call you. That guy almost didn''t let Ye Huo, a guy with strong psychological tolerance, come over. Not to mention the strength of this person, this voice alone, the ancient times that were not born in the past world simply wasted this talent. Ye Huo believes that if this person practices some lion''s roar, he can''t surpass the founder of this kung fu.


    Changing into the clothes of the subordinates, Ye Huo sneaked out of the house with a basket like a thief. I didn''t pay attention to such a person who lowered his head and was carrying a basket and dressed like an earth turtle.


    After getting out of the encirclement safely, Ye Huo was also in a good mood for a moment. Originally, he had already thought about it. If this method didn''t work and was found out, he could only directly summon Fati to take the road of aviation. But fort fortery, the world obviously did not have much involvement in this kind of low-class disguise, so he also let Ye Huo out safely. Here we come.


    Fortunately, the old calm has been restored on the street. In addition to a group of guys wearing clothes similar to his custom-made mage robe wandering around, Ye Huo basically thought that his matter should be over.


    But soon, Ye Huo was almost vomited by the cry of a store. Even he, a person from modern times, had to sigh that piracy was definitely the most popular profession no matter where he was.


    "Come and have a look. The latest magic dragon knight-like staff, with only three thousand gold coins, you can have the same makeup as the magic dragon knight. What are you waiting for? We are breaking the price!" A guy whose tongue was obviously slightly disabled and extremely close to the horse monkey was waving a dragon crystal staff that was 80% similar to Ye Huo''s and shouted at the passers-by.


    Shaking his head, Ye Huo smiled bitterly. He thought that the storm he had caused could pass in two days at most. Now it seems that this wish is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel.


    And Ye Huo also thought a little badly in his heart. I don''t know if these elites in the piracy industry can also quickly imitate and forge after changing into a living suit? However, even if they fake it, it will take a lot of effort. After all, the pattern on their living spirit robe is too delicate.


    After passing through countless stalls selling magic robes and staffs of the same brand as himself, Ye Huo finally came to the door of Izumo College, but there was a problem that made Ye Huo entangled, that is, his clothes were too exciting, so he was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "What are you doing? You can enter here if you want! Do you have a token?" A big man who was one head taller than Ye Huo asked while looking at Ye Huo with fierce eyes.


    "Token? What token?" Hearing this fresh word, Ye Huo was also stunned. Although he did not often come out of the mage tower, he still knew about the problem of access. It seemed that Izumo College had never said that he had a token since he came.


    "No token is allowed to enter!" How can a big man have time to explain this to Ye Huo? He has seen a lot of Ye Huo, but he is particularly disappointed with Ye Huo.


    Dude, anyway, if you want to sneak into Yuyun College, you should at least spend some capital. Look at which one who wants to sneak in is not going to the imperial capital to buy a set of high imitation magic dragon knight equipment. Look at Ye Huo in front of him. He is dressed like a turtle. What makes the big man most unbearable is that he is still carrying a basket that only those country women can carry when shopping.


    If you put you in dressed like this, I guess I, the chief bodyguard, will also come to the end.


    "Why have I never heard of the token? When did Izumo College become like this?" Ye Huo saw that the big man kept looking at him with a pitiful and sad look and asked.


    Looking at Ye Huo''s doubtful eyes, finally the big man couldn''t help it and said, "Little brother, to speak your conscience, if you want to sneak in, there is not 1,000 yuan or 800 yuan a day, but at least you have to spend money to pack yourself up. Look at your dress, let alone pretending to be a magic dragon knight, even if you pretend to be an ordinary student. You should at least put on makeup.


    The big man looked at Ye Huo with a tragic look as he said, and his words directly stunned Ye Huo! It can be said that Ye Huo never thought of such a thing.


    "Vick, don''t block the door. Lord Hodings''s carriage will come out in a while." Just as Ye Huo was thinking about what to do, behind the big man named Vic, a long guard with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks ran towards this side and shouted.


    Hearing this man''s words, Ye Huo was overjoyed. He was thinking about how to deal with today''s incident, but now he heard that Huo Tins was about to come out. Ye Huo knew that his difficulties had been solved. At the same time, he also felt for the first time that Hodings could be so cute!


    "Let''s go quickly. Lord Hotings is famous for his hot temper. He hates people who pretend to be Lord Magic Dragon Knight the most. Last time, there was also an unlucky ghost who let Lord Hotings cut off an arm directly... Hi! Why am I telling you this? Let''s go quickly!" When the big man heard that Huo Tins was about to come out, he hurried to urge Ye Huo to leave.


    I couldn''t help but have a trace of good feeling for Vik Ye Huo. Ye Huo, the kind of dog-like guard, heard a lot, and it was the first time he saw Ye Huo with such a high quality as Vic, and he even kindly reminded himself that he should also be a good guy.


    While thinking, I saw a carriage inlaid with the logo of the Thunder Sword galloping out of Izumo College, and Hotings drove his own car with no manner, and drove the carriage, which was originally used for comfort.


    "Uncle Hodings!" Ye Huo didn''t bother to care whether Huo Tings was a racing car party or not. Seeing Huo Tings, whose thunder sword would never leave his back, Ye Huo shouted.


    "Little guy, you don''t want to live anymore! That''s Lord Hortins of Thunder Jihad!" Vic heard Ye Huo''s shouting, pushed Ye Huo to the side of the road, and then said with great pain.


    But soon Vic knew the true identity of the young man dressed like a turtle in front of him, because Hodings''s loud voice could definitely make half of the imperial capital hear his shouts.

 Chapter 68 The Sadness of the Mage

    "Ye Huo! You''re back!" Hodings still shouted in his voice, which was second only to the lion''s roar that Ye Huo heard this morning.


    And while shouting, Hoding also let Ye Huo see what is called a carriage-level drift! The high-speed carriage rushed to a position less than five meters away from Ye Huo in an instant, and then drifted ninety degrees and stopped less than one meter away from Ye Huo.


    Huo Tings''s thrilling gameplay made Ye Huo sweat coldly. Even Ye Huo almost couldn''t help opening the shield just now. If this guy hit himself directly, even if he didn''t explain his little body, he would definitely be disabled.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Ye Huo looked at Huo Tingsi who jumped off the carriage and said, "Uncle Huo Tingsi, we should advocate safe driving. It''s easy to have a car accident."


    "Safe driving? Car accident?" Listening to these two new nouns, the smile on Hodings''s face was even stronger. Although he didn''t know what they meant, Hodings knew that these two words were absolutely related to what he had just done.


    "How about it? My skill just now is not bad." Huo Tingsi looked at Ye Huo, who was a little dark-faced, and then asked a question shamelessly that made Ye Huo want to curse.


    But in the end, Ye Huo still resisted the urge to curse and said, "Uncle Huo Tingsi, is the teacher in the mage tower?"


    "Cough! It''s not that you don''t know Frank''s nature. If there''s nothing big, he will never leave the mage tower. I really can''t figure out what attracts him there.


    "Oh, since that''s the case, I won''t bother you. I still have something to discuss with the teacher." Ye Huo knew that he would never be able to say anything with substantial progress if he continued to talk to Huo Tins, so he decided to hurry in and talk to the teacher about the two guilds.


    "Go, go! I still have to go outside. I have to say that your admirers are really crazy. I heard that even your dragon crystal staff has been imitated.


    Ignoring Huo Tings, Ye Huo walked towards Izumo College with a black face, but this time no more guards dared to stop this young man dressed like a turtle.


    Ye Huo finally entered the Mage Tower with countless contempt or curious eyes all the way! Ye Huo is also extremely helpless in the eyes of those students. Don''t they know what non-mainstream is? I just imitated the non-mainstream once and looked at myself like this.


    Entering the mage tower, Ye Huo knew that at this time, Dranke would usually do some alchemy in his laboratory. But Ye Huo did not go directly, but first came to his top floor and changed into a living spirit robe.


    After all, wearing this thing to meet Dranke is obviously disrespectful, and this dress is obviously not Ye Huo''s style.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Changing into a living spirit robe, Ye Huo took out the living spirit''s staff from the autumn water ring. Sure enough, only by putting this set together can you really feel the feeling of countless magic around you, and a single living staff obviously cannot achieve this effect.


    "The speed of returning to the demon has been increased by at least five times!" Ye Huo felt the strong magic around him and said to himself.


    "Well? This robe is very good. Just when Ye Huo felt it, Dranke''s figure also appeared in the top floor. Ye Huo was not surprised by the sudden appearance of Derank. In the past time, Ye Huo had been tortured by the teacher''s sudden teleportation.


    "Teacher." Ye Huo gave a student courtesy to Derank.


    Dranken said, "Is this robe a set with the staff of the creature?"


    How sharp is Drank''s eyesight? Even without the similar magic lines on the surface of the staff and the robe, it is estimated that Drank can feel it just by perception.


    "Yes, teacher, this is the unexpected gain of the students returning home this time." Ye Huo didn''t mention Pieri''s matter.


    "It''s very good. This creature suit suits you very well." Drank came forward and gently stroked the living spirit robe with his hand and nodded. As for the equipment, in fact, Drank is also a little helpless for himself as a student. His magic equipment is definitely not small, but most of them are equipment that increases the magic power. And this kind of pure magic equipment has been searched all over the storage room without finding a single item, so he ran all over half of the imperial capital to find life for Ye Huo. The matter of the spirit staff.


    "Teacher, do you know anything about the Mage Guild and the Warrior Guild?"


    "Well? Are these two guilds looking for you?" Hearing Ye Huo''s words, Drank knew the specifics. After all, with Ye Huo''s potential and the existence of Fati, the two major forces would find Ye Huo, which was also expected by Drank.


    "Yes!" Ye Huo nodded.


    Drank went to the seat beside him and sat down, and then said to Ye Huo, "In ancient times, the Warriors Guild was founded by Chloe, the God of War at that time. Almost 90% of the warriors in the whole continent were registered in the Warriors'' Guild, and the Warrior Guild also had the adventurer''s Guild, which can be said to be real. A very powerful force."


    Listening to the teacher''s introduction, Ye Huo kept nodding, but Ye Huo was still shocked by the Warrior Guild. He thought that the Warrior Guild would be very powerful, but he didn''t expect that this huge thing existed in ancient times, and more than 90% of the warriors were registered in the Warrior Guild, which made Ye Huo have to I admire the great strength of the Warrior Guild.


    Imagine how many people there are in this continent, and the proportion of mages and warriors is obviously uncoordinated. After all, almost everyone has the talent to practice fighting spirit, and the number of people who can become magicians is very limited.


    No matter how high or low the rank is, even if you are only a third-order warrior, you can be a member of a small adventure team, but the mage is different. Even if ordinary people have the talent to become a mage, if the talent is low and may not be able to break through the fifth level in a lifetime, they will generally not choose to become a mage rashly!


    Although the mage seems to be extremely open on the surface, Ye Huo, who has carefully understood the basic knowledge of the mage, understands that if a mage cannot break through the fifth level in his life, he will not even catch up with a warrior of the same level. After all, the real power of the mage should be reflected after the sixth order.


    If you are in an adventure group, the fifth-level warrior may become the main force, while the fifth-level mage will at most become a subsidized attack. After all, the mage below the sixth level has too little magic power. Even if it is stronger than the warrior of the same level, the characteristics of being dumb in less than a few hits are also destined to be a tragedy for the low-level mage.

 Chapter 69 The Strength of the Mage Guild

    Looking at Ye Huo, who was lost in meditation, Derank paused at the right time, and then when Ye Huo looked at him again, Derank continued.


    "As for the Mage Guild, the teacher is also a foreign councilor of the Mage Guild." The pride in Derank''s eyes when he said this made Ye Huo couldn''t help asking.


    "Teacher, are you also a foreign councilor?"


    "Yes!" Drank nodded.


    Just when Drank felt that his student union was surprised by himself as a foreign congressman, Ye Huo said something that made Drank even think of a big fireball.


    "Teacher, what does the foreign congressman mean?" Ye Huo asked innocently.


    "How many times have I said that? Do you know how important it is for a mage to learn more common sense? And don''t say it if you don''t understand! This will only let people know how stupid you are!" When Derank spoke, he completely changed his previous demeanor.


    In the face of Drank''s roar, Ye Huo felt that he was very wronged. Not to mention whether it was important to learn common sense or not. Ye Huo seemed to remember that when he first met Drank, Derank told him that he didn''t understand and asked him.


    But now I asked him, but I got such an answer that made Ye Huo blush.


    "Teacher, I was wrong." Ye Huo looked at the blushing and thick-necked teacher and hurriedly admitted his mistake.


    "Forbit! Next, let''s talk about the Master''s Guild first. There is still not much record of who was founded by the Master''s Guild. However, almost all the mages on the mainland have a record in the Mage''s Guild, and even Charko, the undead mage, also has very detailed records.


    "Then, teacher, how is the strength of the Mage Guild?" Ye Huo didn''t understand the vague meaning of Dranke, so he directly asked Dranke in the simplest way.


    "What do you think of the teacher''s strength?" Derank did not answer Ye Huo directly, but asked in a different way.


    Ye Huo thought for a moment. It seems that Hotings is ranked fourth in the mainland. Even if the teacher is not better than Dranke, at least not worse than Dranke. The teacher should also be hovering in the third to fifth place.


    "Fifth?" Ye Huo answered a relatively conservative estimate. After all, such a guild must have some hidden BOSS, so the fifth one is a relatively conservative estimate.


    Derank looked at Ye Huo strangely and asked, "What is your judgment based on?"


    "Teacher, I heard that Hodings can rank fourth in the mainland, and the teacher''s strength is not much different from that of Drank, so I think it should be between the third or fifth." Ye Huo said what he thought, but after saying this, Ye Huo found that Dranke''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "The mainland ranks fourth? I''m afraid it''s not necessarily Hodings'' turn to add a zero at the end of the four! All you know is the ranking of these strong people who appear outside all day long. How can these ordinary people know the real strong?


    "Even with the strength of the teacher, he is barely in the top 20 in the mage guild." When Derank said this, Ye Huo saw the gloom in his eyes very clearly.


    However, Ye Huo didn''t have the heart to think about Dranke''s gloom. What he thought about now was the strength of the mage guild! Or the number of strong people in this world.


    Originally, he thought that having Fati would be a relatively powerful existence, but now as soon as he heard Frank''s words, Ye Huo simply wanted to give himself a few big mouths.


    It seems that I have been sitting in the well like a frog in the bottom of the well, and I still feel that I am very awesome. In fact, it''s just that those strong people don''t like me at all.


    "Do you really think that there is no ninth-order strong man on the mainland?" Drank looked at Ye Huo and said.


    Ye Huo, who was woken up by Derank''s words, thought carefully. Indeed, from the fact that Ye Huo first knew that the strongest person on the continent was only the eighth-order strongman, he was suspicious.


    The ninth order is certainly difficult to reach, but how many people are there on the mainland? How many eighth-order strong people are there? No one knows this specific number, and none of them broke through to the ninth order with so many eighth-order. It''s unbelievable that Ye Huo suddenly found out that the teacher was a woman.


    "Teacher, I don''t think so." Ye Huo said honestly.


    When Dranke heard Ye Huo''s answer, he nodded happily. Although Ye Huo''s words seemed very simple, at least let Dranke know that Ye Huo was not the kind of naive idiot who would listen to what people say.


    "Although the ninth level is rare, it is impossible to say that there is no ninth-level strong. If human beings do not have the ninth-level strong, do you think the dragon clan will always guard the dragon island? Do you really believe that the dragons in those idiots are pacifists?


    "Well, teacher, how many ninth-level strong people are there in the mage guild?" Ye Huo asked what he wanted to know most now. Whether the Dragon Clan was a pacifist had nothing to do with him. After all, as long as the Dragon Clan did not run to the mainland and shouted to Ye Huo, get out of here, Ye Huo believed that he would never run to Long Island to deal with those monsters.


    And even if the dragons run to the mainland to get themselves out, Ye Huo believes that as long as he doesn''t have enough strength, he will definitely choose to find a place to hide!


    What kind of majesty, what kind of king''s spirit and so on, go to hell. No matter how good those things are, they are not good to live! It can be said that Ye Huo, a bitch, is definitely the kind of super fear of death. Otherwise, he would have committed suicide by jumping off the building so badly in his last life.


    However, Ye Huo suddenly heard that there were so many monsters hiding in a mountain, and he couldn''t help being shocked for a long time. It seemed that he had to work hard to improve his strength. It can be said that before becoming a ninth-level shepherd, his life was not his own for the time being.


    "As far as I know in the mage guild, there are four ninth-level magic gods, and even I, a foreign councilor, have no way to know how powerful the president of the most mysterious mage guild is." Drank said.


    Four ninth-order plus a pervert who doesn''t know what his strength is? Ye Huo''s forehead was about to sweat when he heard this number. This is probably a conservative estimate. Which force must have a few unknown BOSS-level characters, so Ye Huo felt that there should be a few more perverted old guys behind the president of the mage guild.


    After stopping for a while, Ye Huo looked at Dranke and said, "So, teacher, how many strong people are there in the warrior guild?

 Chapter 70 Heaven

    "This question is a good question. For the Warriors'' Guild, the Mage''s Guild has done a series of surveys. Although it is impossible to know its full strength, one thing can be known. That is, their strength is definitely not worse than that of the Mage Guild, or even stronger.


    "Then, teacher, how many known ninth-level strongmen are there in the Warrior Guild?" What Ye Huo is most concerned about now is the number of ninth-level strongmen in the Warrior Guild.


    "Eight!" Drank stretched out his hand to compare an eight.


    "How can it be so much?" Hearing this number, Ye Huo was a little surprised. He thought that since the mage guild only had four plus one, the warrior guild should be about the same. How could it be twice as much? And this is still known.


    "Because there are many more warriors than mages, it is understandable that there are many ninth-level strongmen in the Warrior Guild. Fortunately, although the ninth-level warrior has super strength, there is still a certain gap in facing the mage head-on. Drank also showed a trace of relief when he said this.


    Listening to Dranke''s introduction, a doubt suddenly emerged in Ye Huo''s heart. It''s the same ninth level. Why is the mage stronger than the warrior? If before the ninth level, the mage could kill warriors with powerful spells in seconds, then the ninth level would change this pattern after the ninth level, because the fighting spirit of the ninth-level warriors has almost reached the level of being able to resist the group curse.


    Ye Huo had a deep understanding of this point in the past in the game. He clearly remembered that during the battle for the first place in the world, a ninth-level mage once tried to release the group curse with all his strength to try to kill the ninth-level warrior in seconds. Unfortunately, the ninth-level warrior relied on the extremely powerful fight. He resisted, and then killed the mage perfectly.


    But in this world, it seems that the mage has always pressed the warrior''s head, which is obviously not a common sense. Is the warrior a soft egg? This is definitely impossible, not to mention the god of frontal single-handed warriors, even the first-class existence of archers and knights will never be inferior to any other profession after reaching the ninth level.


    Let''s talk about himself. If it hadn''t been for those people who despised him for being directly killed by his archangel when he reached the ninth level, Ye Huo believed that he could rely on the archangel to kill them at most, and he would never be able to kill them so perfectly.


    "Teacher, is the warrior really so much worse than the mage?" Ye Huo asked his own question with some doubt.


    Hearing Ye Huo''s question, Derank nodded and said, "Of course, this is impossible. Warriors of the same strength will never be worse than mages of the same level. It''s just that it''s much more difficult for warriors to be promoted than mages after reaching the ninth level. Therefore, most of the ninth-level warriors of the warrior guild stay in the ninth-level junior level, and the mage guild The ninth order is all about the strength of the middle of the ninth order.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Hearing Frank''s explanation, Ye Huo suddenly realized for a moment. It seemed that it was not that the world was strange, but that it was relatively difficult for the warriors to be promoted after the ninth order, so there were five things that could be equalized with the eight.


    "Teacher, what do you think of me in these two guilds?" Ye Huo listened to the matter of these two guilds and didn''t know how to choose for a while. To be honest, Ye Huo really wanted to find a big backer to lean on for the time being. Didn''t he hear it? Behind a successful man, there must be... well... a powerful support...


    Derank looked at Ye Huo and said after a long time, "I think you should choose to join the mage guild."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. The mage guild is richer than the warrior guild!"


    Hearing Dranke''s explanation, Ye Huo was shocked for a moment! It turned out that the teacher knew himself so well that he knew that he was the kind of guy who liked to find rich people.


    "Although the establishment of the Mage Guild is not as good as the Warrior Guild, it must be said that if the poor guild of the Warrior Guild is richer than the Mage Guild, it is estimated that the Mage Guild can kill them with money!" The disdainful look on Drank''s face when talking about the Warriors'' Guild and the Poor Egg made Ye Huo deeply agree.


    What is the most important thing in the world? Don''t talk about dignity or something like that! Without money, it means that you can''t get some equipment that can be called cheats, and without these equipment, you are doomed to be abused!


    Don''t talk about technology or anything like that. No matter how strong the technology is, it''s useless! If you spend money to buy a few forbidden scrolls, you will have to see your god even if you have invincible skills and no equipment!


    And there is no need to talk about strength! No money? If you don''t have money, you can be promoted to the ninth rank. Let me see! Well, even if you can reach the ninth level, if you are unlucky enough to meet a super uprup with a pile of forbidden spell-level scrolls, you will probably have to explain it!


    Therefore, Ye Huo concluded that a person''s life is not enough to have strength alone. You have to have money, and you have to compete with others for equipment. So in the end, he got an expert-level answer that people must have to have money...


    "There are many alchemy laboratories under the Mage Guild. It can be said that basically the materials you can hear on the mainland. As long as it really exists, the Mage Guild will definitely help you find it! Of course, the premise is that you are worthy of the Mage Guild to find for you. Derank is still seducing Ye Huo.


    Materials are equal to equipment. In the eyes of an alchemist, this answer is definitely the most correct answer, so at this moment, Ye Huo finally decided! Let the poor eggs of the warrior guild go to see their god of war, and the mage guild is its own choice!


    The mage guild is not a guild! This is heaven! With money and enough materials, Ye Huo believes that if he gives himself enough time, he can even make the Sky City!


    "Teacher, I have decided to join the Mage Guild!" After thinking about all this, Ye Huo said to Drank with a look of determination.


    "Very well, since you have decided, I will take you to the mage guild in the imperial capital to register tomorrow. I believe that with your potential, you will definitely get the attention of the mage guild." Dranke smiled brightly. Obviously, he was very happy that Ye Huo chose the Mage Guild.


    What Ye Huo is thinking about now is how to get some super rare materials from the mage skills, such as the archangel''s scepter, the void robe, and the shepherd''s crown, which are all rarer than artifacts.


    Of course, Ye Huo''s joining the mage guild is only temporary, because Ye Huo knows that he is not a person who can be bound by any force, but you have to bow your head under the roof, so for a better tomorrow, Ye Huo can only wrong himself.


    However, looking at the bright smile on Ye Huo''s face, it always makes people feel that he joined the Mage Guild not to avoid the rain, but to empty the materials of the Mage Guild...

 Chapter 71 Hope is far away

    Looking at Ye Huo''s silly look, Dranke couldn''t help shaking his head. Drank didn''t know how to face the student himself. When he was in the Forest of Death, he was still a little priest who needed to stand by himself and protect himself.


    And this time in the imperial capital, he has grown into a freak who can compete head-on with the eighth-level undead mage. Although Ye Huo''s ability has a fatal restraint on the eighth-order undead mage, it seems that this courage alone should not appear in an eighteen-year-old young man.


    Ye Huo is a person with a secret, which Frank is convinced of this. However, Drank did not choose to ask as before, but looked at himself, a talented student, with a persense eye. Drank did not know how much he could grow as a student in the future, but one thing he knew was that Ye Huo would The achievement is definitely much higher than myself.


    "Ye Huo, how is your family?" Drank asked strangely.


    Ye Huo, who was suddenly asked by the teacher about the situation at home, was still thinking about how to enter the mage guild, and then he also woke up.


    "It''s okay, but many annoying nobles block the door of my house every day." When Ye Huo talked about these nobles, the helpless look on his face made Drank laugh.


    "Nobles are like this. If you have potential, they will sacrifice their face to make friends with you. If you lose this strength one day, you can only be greeted by cynicism and all kinds of insulting words."


    Ye Huo nodded in favor of Derank''s words. He knew that what Dranke said was not wrong at all. Are those nobles really afraid of themselves, the sixth-order priest? This is obviously impossible. To put it simply, even if I face a fifth-level profession alone, I''m afraid I''m a dead word without the dragon crystal staff.


    Therefore, Ye Huo understands that what they value is not himself, but Fati, which can also be said to be his identity as a magic dragon knight. What does this identity represent? It represents strength. However, this strength is not his own, but brought by the dragon.


    Therefore, this also made Ye Huo understand a truth, that is, he should improve his own strength as soon as possible. Only when his own strength also improves can he better control these.


    However, Ye Huo was also a little helpless about his own strength. You said that he was a time-traveler. Others either got some XX senior initiation and then directly swept the world invincible, or they directly practiced into an invincible existence in the world with some XX treasure book.


    It''s okay for me. My ability to absorb light and grow seems awesome, but one thing is also a drawback, that is, there are not many shortcuts to take. In fact, if you really say that the shortcut is not completely complete, for example, find some kind of angel''s heart, some kind of super magic crystal of the ninth-order bright holy beast and so on to absorb for yourself, so that you may be able to improve quickly.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    However, Ye Huo also knows that it can only be a luxury for the time being. The angel''s heart can''t be seen even in the game for 800 years, not to mention whether there is something in the world. The ninth-level bright holy beast alone can never be touched in the teacher''s mouth. So this also makes Ye Huo have a headache now.


    "What are you thinking about?" When Derank saw Ye Huo distracted again, he asked a strange question.


    Ye Huo smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "Teacher, do you remember what I asked you about the Bright Holy Beast last time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Derank didn''t understand why Ye Huo suddenly asked this again, but Derank knew that as long as he was alive, he would never allow Ye Huo to play tricks on these guys.


    "Teacher, where are those bright holy beasts? Why did I look up a lot of books but couldn''t find them?" Ye Huo asked with some confusion.


    When Dranke heard Ye Huo''s words, he knew what Ye Huo was thinking. Dranke''s face suddenly became a little gloomy and said, "Ye Huo, the teacher is telling you very solemnly now that don''t try to play tricks on those guys, not to mention you now. According to records, even when the holy light mages were at their peak, those powerful holy light mages had summoned more than ten ninth-level strong men to enter, but the result was that they disappeared from people''s sight forever.


    Seeing Derank''s gloomy face, Ye Huo also knew that the magic crystal of the bright holy beast was probably not so easy to get. What is the concept of ten ninth-order strong men?


    If there are ten ninth-level mages standing on the border of the Izumo Empire and shouting for Falst to dissolve the Izumo Empire, it is estimated that Falst will immediately pack up and get out.


    And none of such a force came back, which shows how terrible the place in the teacher''s mouth is! I guess I''m out of play.


    Thinking of this, Ye Huo said with his head down, "Then, teacher, is there no way to get the magic crystal at the level of the Bright Holy Beast?"


    "This is not absolute. I don''t know about other places. At least I know that the Mage Guild may have this kind of thing."


    In the face of the teacher''s repeated stimulation, even with Ye Huo''s extremely strong psychological quality, he couldn''t cover his chest and want to shout. It''s too exciting!


    "Didn''t the teacher say that this kind of thing can''t be obtained? How can the mage guild have it?" This is Ye Huo''s doubt at this time. He was thinking, is the magic guild so awesome that it can organize a team that is stronger than the team composed of ten ninth-level mages?


    "Whether it''s a dragon or other monsters, there will always be people who come to this continent. Do you think it''s so dangerous for such a single guy?"


    Yes! For so many years in the mainland, dozens of bright holy beasts must come out to hang out and be XXed! Doesn''t that mean that it is still possible for me to get this kind of thing?


    "You don''t need to understand these now. You should prepare well today and go to the Mage Guild with me tomorrow." Looking at Ye Huo''s sad and happy appearance, Derank also knew that Ye Huo must be playing the idea of the mage guild, so he explained a few words to Ye Huo and teleported away from here.


    Seeing Derank move away, Ye Huo almost shouted excitedly. He thought that joining the mage guild could get some super materials at most, but now it seems that there are unexpected gains!


    If you have a magic crystal at the level of the Bright Holy Beast, even if you can''t reach the ninth level directly, there is no problem at least getting a seventh level.


    But Ye Huo was not stupid. He didn''t think he could let the Mage Guild support him as the president, and then sent all the XX artifacts, XX materials and so on to him. And his fati is at most a little strong in the eyes of the mage guild. So I still have a long way to go...

 Chapter 72 The ninth-order strong man

    Ye Huo had been thinking about the mage guild all day. Until the evening, when Derank informed him that he had dinner, Ye Huo still didn''t think of a way to get into the top management of the mage guild.


    In fact, you can''t blame Ye Huo for this. After all, Ye Huo has always belonged to that kind of loner in the past. Even as a priest in the game in the past, Ye Huo rarely teamed up with others to do anything.


    This is not to say that the priest is very suitable to be a loner, but that Ye Huo was not a very good communicator at that time. There are many reasons why Ye Huo is like this.


    Since he was a child, he didn''t have the care of his parents. He found a girlfriend because he was too poor and ran away with others. He entered the game in poverty and became a particularly different priest. It''s good that this series of things did not make Ye Huo mentally disorder, not to mention making Ye Huo happy to face all this.


    "I have contacted the Mage Guild. They are also very happy that you are willing to join the Mage Guild, and there is also a senior member of the Mage Guild who is very interested in you, so you should see him tomorrow." While eating exquisite food, Dranke said to Ye Huo.


    "The Supreme Councilor?" After swallowing the food in his mouth, Ye Huo looked at Dranke and said, "What is the Supreme Council?"


    Putting down the tableware in his hand, Derank sat up straight and said, "The status of the supreme councilor is very noble. There are only four supreme councilors in the whole guild, so do you know who the supreme councilor is?"


    "Ninth-level strong man?" When Ye Huo heard this, he understood the identity of the supreme councilor who was interested in him, but the reason why he was surprised was that he attracted the attention of the ninth-order strongman so early. It seemed that he could get into the high-level of the mage guild faster, but it also had some disadvantages.


    "Well, Congressman Matisni came here specially this time because of your business. He is very curious about your ability. But I want to remind you that Matisni''s temper is very eccentric. When Drank said this strangeness, his face couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    And Dranke''s subtle action also made Ye Huo extremely curious about what kind of strange Mattisney was.


    "Why is it weird?"


    "How to say this? Anyway, you will see him tomorrow, and then you will understand." Derank shook his head and said, obviously he didn''t want to talk about Congressman Matisni now. Of course, it was not because he didn''t want to tell Ye Huo, but about this Matisni...


    "Then, teacher, isn''t Mattisni also the kind of person who is difficult to get along with?" Seeing that Derank didn''t want to talk about Matisni''s strange things, Ye Huo asked in a different way.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Derank raised his head and thought for a while, "How to say this? Let''s see it yourself after you see him tomorrow."


    Knowing that Mr. Drank would not leak anything about Congressman Matisni today, Ye Huo was also very interesting and did not ask anything more, but began to eat silently. As for Mattisni''s matter, Ye Huo didn''t care so much. After all, he was a ninth-order strong man, and he was still just a strong man who could pinch him to death casually, so even if he knew, it was not of much use.


    After dinner, Ye Huo chatted with Derank about the concept of magic and returned to the top of himself.


    Taking out the spotlight and placing it beside him, Ye Huo lay on his rocking chair again. At this time, there is only one thing he has to do, which is to sleep.


    Ye Huo has a good point, that is, no matter how serious something happens, this guy can fall asleep very comfortably. For this, even Drank can only say that this guy is a super-nervous existence.


    Accompanied by the concentration ball hesitating to absorb the soft light quietly released by the moonlight, Ye Huo fell asleep again. It doesn''t matter what big happens to him tomorrow. Going to bed at this time is the best way.


    After a peaceful night, Ye Huo also opened his sleepy eyes at the moment when the sunlight entered the top floor of the mage tower at dawn, and at this time, a figure in a green magic robe also appeared in front of Ye Huo''s eyes at the same time.


    Even Ye Huo, who knew very well about Mr. Derank, who was often in the mage tower, was shocked by the sudden appearance of Derank at this moment, which made all his fatigue disappear in an instant.


    "Get up. Don''t stay for half a day after waking up every time. This habit is not good for a mage." When Dranke saw Ye Huo, who was so scared that he was not tired, he said with a little funny.


    To be honest, Drank definitely did it on purpose! Ye Huo is very sure of his conjecture! Although I am indeed a little lazy, it obviously has nothing to do with the word "relying for half a day". I remember that the longest time I relied on seemed to be only two hours.


    Sitting up from the rocking chair, Ye Huo washed and put on his creature suit. This is what Derank required. Ye Huo didn''t have a very good magic robe. Before there was no living magic robe, Ye Huo basically wore those custom-made ordinary magic robes.


    And Frank''s robe Ye Huo didn''t dare to wear it again after the last banquet, because it was too easy to cause misunderstandings.


    "Is this all right, teacher?" Ye Huo put on the living spirit robe again and asked Frank. After all, it was the first time to go to the mage guild, and I also met a ninth-order strong man, so Ye Huo can still understand what Frank said about the grand dress. Seeing a person, no matter how strong or low you are, the first impression is very important.


    Ye Huo believed that if he went to the mage guild today in yesterday''s local costume, the unmet ninth-order mage might directly blow himself out with a bursting fireball, so whether it was for the sake of impression or his own life, Ye Huo had to listen to the teacher.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go." Dranke took a closer look and signaled that Ye Huo could leave after confirming that there was nothing missing.


    After being affirmed by Drank, Ye Huo didn''t say anything more. He was wrapped by Drank with flying skills and flew to the mage guild. And the reason for choosing this method is also discussed by the two yesterday.


    If you walk there, with Ye Huo''s current popularity, if he doesn''t use a large area of lethal magic, Ye Huo feels that he probably won''t be able to reach the mage guild before tonight. Riding Fati was directly rejected by Drank. The joke dragon is for combat, not that kind of low-level walking tool.


    Therefore, even if it is Fati, who signed a master-servant contract with Ye Huo, if Ye Huo asks Fati to give him walking tools all day long, I''m afraid Fati will be unhappy.